Eudaimonic Eutopia#7488;ᴹ
The Tendency of Dialectical metaRealismᵀᴹ
Mark A. Foster, Ph.D.
a.k.a.
Mōšẹh ʾẠhărōn hạ•Lēwiy bẹn Hẹʿrəšẹʿl
Formulating a Fulfilled or Realized Libertarian Marxism
tendency.DmR.institute
divider
This book is dedicated to my Maoist–Third Worldist sister RedPagan Nikole Holmes. Nikole, a Trans🞻 woman, called me a mentor (MP4 or MP3). I responded that she is really my mentor. Her YouTube channel led me back to Maoism–Third Worldism. I also dedicate this book to my initial inspiration, the great autodidact of autodidacts Jason Unruhe. He is one of the fathers of the contemporary Maoist–Third Worldist movement. I am, without reservations, a heterodox Maoist. In heterodoxy, unconventional viewpoints allow us to expand our minds beyond the taken–for–granted assumptions of others. My lifelong predilection has been to support Marxian universalism. I shall remain on solid footing by standing beneath the big tent of Bhaskarian critical realism. My lifelong aversion is against triumphalism. Accordingly, deepening my praxis of humility, above all virtues great and small, will remain at the heart of my objectives. Now turning respectfully to my previous readers, to those of you acquainted with some of the many and varied subjects I have addressed over the decades, welcome back. Please enjoy this book.
1: Introduction to the Tendency
The subjects addressed in the book will remain open–ended for those more learned in such topics to persuade the writer otherwise. Undeniably, being thoroughly dispassionate about one’s own work is a difficult, if not an impossible, task. Accordingly, and given the considerable extent of human fallibility, all the commentary to be provided in this volume shall always be subject to alteration and revision. Throughout my many years as a Marxist, of whatever tendency, I have learned that difficult lesson all too well. Whether for better or for worse, we frequently observe our personal undertakings through rose–colored glasses. So perhaps, therefore, it might be beneficial to remove those spectacles, as modifying adornments, every now and again. By doing precisely that, we might begin to view the world as it actually exists and not as we wish it to be. Indeed, ontological realism will trump ontological idealism on any day of the week. The crude philosophy of pragmatism, however fashionable in some circles, should not even be a player. That is to say, equating workability with truth, and then identifying the practice one undertakes as pragmatic, is little more than a twisted mind game or mental gymnastics.
I am principally a Bhaskarian critical realist. That subject will be addressed throughout this book. Does that imply a principled opposition to the spectrum of other tendencies? No. As scientific socialists, we must be willing to learn from anyone as well as from any tendency. If a scientific, including a scientific socialist, hypothesis is proposed, it can be tested. That is what scientists, worthy of their fields of study, will do. A hypothesis must never be rejected outright because one dislikes its source. In the 19ᵗʰ century, the miasmatic theory was predominant. Germs and germ theory were treated as quackery. As a result, diseases would spread like wildfire. Physicians might not even scrub before performing surgery. Fortunately, scientists became, over the years, open to learning from their own mistakes. The sciences are not religions. The fact that milk is Pasteurized these days, with pathogens eliminated by heat, should be regarded as a tribute to, among others, the courageous scientist Louis Pasteur (1822–1895).
Setting our present–day loyalties off to the side, now may be the time for a socialism without borders. Marxism–Leninism, Trotskyism, Maoism, council communism, and autonomism—as previous projects in scientific socialism—are studied. However, they can, one might expect, also be transcended. We would certainly benefit from previous currents of scientific socialism and the Marxist thinkers of the past. They might be Leninist or otherwise. Nevertheless, at the same time, we should be anxious to learn much more and progress even further. Not to advance is falling behind or, essentially, moving backwards. And the prospects for humanity must improve. As universal Marxists, we embrace the latest findings on scientific socialism while repudiating the domination of partisanship in Marxist thought. Cults of the personality and charisma must be divorced from all the sciences. Bigotry between scientific socialists of diverse tendencies is unscientific. Communism here, unless qualified otherwise, pertains to libertarian communism or Maoism–Third Worldism, not to some communisms–in–practice which have at times been carelessly equated with communism–in–tōtō. Critiques of communism, even if well–intentioned, often ignore untested types.
Each of the necessary subjects which were referred to above, among a host of others, shall occupy our attention in this book.  Our revised scientific socialism—or Marxism—will be designated as Dialectical metaRealism (DmR™). DmR shall spotlight Roy Bhaskar’s (1944–2014) critical realism. The redacted scientific socialist DmR, is, as we stated above, always critically open to the gamut of Marxian socialist currents from one end to another. DmR’s libertarian communism, as contrasted with more antiquated libertarian communisms, emphasizes liberty from the capitalist world–system, which includes: racism, sexism, ageism, and Islamophobia. Additionally, the schematic diagram, as depicted immediately below, provides readers with a bare–bones illustration of the five foundational components or sources of the new Marxian tendency of DmR. Considering the points made in the previous paragraph, perhaps, however, a counter–tendency would, while tongue–in–cheek, be more apropos. DmR, along with each of its elements, might be regarded as a multi–generational successor to Marxism as originally conceived. Necessarily, any genuine missteps within some of those generations must be acknowledged and corrected.
Reflecting upon both the Pentad and its subsequent elaborations, provided throughout this treatise, is earnestly recommended by the author:
Dialectical metaRealism™
Here now is a brief elaboration of the Pentad:
  • Bhaskarian critical realism (MP3), which I embraced after abandoning my post–Marxist reconstruction of Pitirim A Sorokin’s (1889–1968) integralism in the theory of Structural Dialectics I developed, is the metatheory and socialist or communist methodology, from philosopher and libertarian Marxist Roy Bhaskar ([MP3] 1944–2014), for implementing Marxist socialism.
  • Socialism from below–Third Worldism, a heterodox Maoist perspective more commonly referred to as Maoism–Third Worldism, asserts that a socialism which opposes the American Empire must occur, below the bourgeoisie, by the agency of those sectors of the Proletariat and the Fourth World (or the Subaltern), initially at least, in those sections of the Third World with sufficient dialectical potential. (Like Immanuel Wallerstein’s world–systems analysis, Maoism–Third Worldism is strongly influenced by the dependency theories.)
  • Intersectional Marxism, a far–left transformation of intersectionality, should not be confused with the original, progressive intersectionality from legal scholar Kimberlé Williams Crenshaw ([MP3] née 1959), sociologist Patricia Hill Collins (née 1948), and many other American Black feminists.
  • Kyriarchy (MP3) is a vital expansion of intersectionality, and intersectional Marxism in particular, to incorporate the global dynamics of: imperialism, colonialism, and cultural hegemony.
  • Antifa (MP3) is an activist and antifascist praxis of libertarian Marxist communism, which, in DmR, intersectionally shifts its center from the imperialist and authoritarian domination of the First World—the (American) Empire or the capitalist world–system—to the Third World and the Fourth World (or the Subaltern) and also shifts its center from capitalism and its oppressions to emancipation.
The Leninisms, now divided into numerous tendencies, obviously constitute the largest single genealogy of Marxist socialism. Yet, as a respectful critique of some modern Leftist thought, the assertions of certain dogmatists notwithstanding, Leninism and Marxist socialism are neither interchangeable nor commensurate. It should go without saying that Vladimir Lenin was never annointed as an heir to a station of covenantal authority by either Karl Marx or Friedrich Engels. Nevertheless, even if they had done precisely that, so what? Marx and Engels were not the founders of a line of priestly succession. There were also Marxist socialisms preceding Leninism: Socialist Industrial Unionism (De Leonism) continues as an organized body of originally pre–Leninist socialists. Henry M. Hyndman’s (1842–1921) Social Democratic Federation was pre–Leninist, as well. They shall both be incorporated into the extensive classification scheme presented in the final chapter. No single individual must ever be invested with undisputed authority in the lineages of Marxism. Knowledge is multi–paradigmatic. Marxists, moreover, are scientific socialists. We are not the congregants of divines or the subjects of monarchs.
One issue to bear in mind, however, is that Maoism is not about Mao. Marxism is not about Marx or Engels. Leninism is not about Lenin. Each of these men was a flawed, often a profoundly flawed, human being. Marx, a genealogically Jewish antisemite, erroneously predicted that revolutions would begin in Europe by the end of the 19ᵗʰ century. One must immediately reject his proposition. If one wishes, one may dissect his oversight: He never acknowledged that most First–World workers were lumpenproletarians—not to be confused with the Subaltern. One simply moves on. Current material conditions must count, not those of the 19ᵗʰ century. Marx himself did not even like the term Marxism. Why? Because he did not want Marxism, or whatever we call it, to focus upon him. He recognized his limitations as an ordinary human being. How many among us would wish our views to be designated after our last names followed by ism? One would be setting up one’s entire lifework for conceivable failure. Even a single error might be catastrophic. Speculatively, an admission of the simultaneous existence of different Marxisms should have been acceptable to Marx. Still, Engels’ term, scientific socialism, may be preferable.
Lenin himself, in his writings, may have differed with certain propositions in the theoretical frameworks from his line of successors. How many people will ever completely consur with one another on every subject? Each of these three men were, ostensibly, simply regular individuals like you and I. Nevertheless, many modern–day iterations of Marxism–Leninism, or Stalinism, have become joined at the hip to Putinism. This fact can best be explained by the idiom, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Most Trotskyist tendencies, with their many inadequacies, reject Putinism. That alone does not make one tendency superior to the other. Indeed, this writer’s number one rule is to discount personalities, especially of the earliest socialist leaders, and the historical conflicts between them. Focus, instead, on building theory and engaging in praxis. Our socialism will bypass succumbing to a lackluster sterility and staleness, welcome the multiplicities in theory and praxis, and fend off all traces of petty infighting. DmR is neither politically partisan nor politically activist. Our activism is nonpartisan and apolitical. Revolutions, galvanizing a socialist world–system of unity in diversity, will, we hope, occur all over the Third World.
Socialism is literally in my blood. My late father, Harold Lawrence Foster (né Harold Lawrence Feigenbaum, 1919–2008), loved his union, the now–defunct Distributive Workers Union or District 65. It was the only pro–socialist union in New York City. District 65 was expunged from the AFL–CIO for refusing to sign an anti–socialist manifesto during the infamous Army–McCarthy Hearings in the 1950s. He was a floor leader at the union’s headquarters on Astor Place in Manhattan. My late maternal uncle, Ralph Lawrence Kleinman (né 1927–2014), who oddly shared my father’s middle name, was a socialist organizer in New York City. They were not unusual. The American socialist movement was substantially built by dedicated Jewish men. Their hard work and commitment, which were often the subject of antisemitic memes, should never be forgotten. They were, through their multiple sacrifices, fulfilling the medieval Jewish prayer, repairing the world (Hebrew, תִּקּוּן הַעוֹלָם [MP3], tiqqūn hạ•ʿôlām). Although this writer is no longer an adherent of the religion of Judaism per se, he owes to it his present–day ethical monotheism and yearning to repair the world. He has also continued to adore his ancestral religion.
Do I talk about my religion in the context of DmR? The answer is either carefully or no. Do I talk about DmR in the context of my religion? Again, the answer is carefully or no. Have I engaged in political partisanship or belonged to a political party? Here, the answer is unreservedly no. In my public discourse, I usually do my best to compartmentalize DmR from my religion. That is where they belong—in separate compartments. By the same token, I would never recant my religion or deny my Marxist communism. Is that a difficult balancing act? Certainly. Yet, however difficult compartmentalizing DmR, in its revolutionary specifics or implications, from my religion may become from time to time, that practice is, in the view of this writer, necessary. Mingling religiosity and politics can cause genuine social problems. One need only look at world history. The fact that the overwhelming majority of my co–religionists are not Marxists or communists, a truism which does not trouble me at all, might be first and foremost among them. Freedom of agency, and the separation of religion from political divisiveness, is vital for the continuing solidarity of any religious organization.
And furthermore, autobiographically, since 1968, one personal socialist intellectional conversion has supplanted, or more accurately supplemented, another. As all academics know, most things are gray. They are rarely black or white. I appreciate all of the tendencies with which I have been associated in my life. Not only have I learned from my many and varied experiences in them. I continue to learn from them. Without those currents, I would not have arrived at the intellectual space which I now gratefully inhabit. Fanaticism is among the greatest of human imperfections. Fundamentalism, used in the broadest sense of that term, is far from virtuous. Indeed, the fundamentalisms, in virtually every arena of human thought, should be intentionally shunned and avoided. Despite the present popularity of the fundamentalisms in reactionally circles and, to coin a term, a rigidity of reflection, the wide array of fundamentalisms can, upon reflection, best be described as spiritually toxic to the human intellect. Become an open–hearted scientific socialist instead.
As I moved from tendency to tendency, I continued to recognize, until this day, some value in each of them. Embracing a new one never resulted in a complete rejection of any from the past. Each contributed to my overall base of knowledge. Below is a cursory synopsis of my own Marxist genealogy. It, notably, excludes Bhaskar’s critical realism, discussed in the following chapter. Doing otherwise, chronologically, would be problematic. Beginning with Marxism–Leninism–Maoism–Third Worldism, the first time around, critical realism has been the foundation for my entire sequence of currents throughout my life as a Marxist. I also accepted International Socialism, later Maoism–Left Refoundationism (Liberation Road), and then third campism. Nevertheless, the tendency with which I identified the longest was Marxism–Leninism–Titoism—an illustration of the ingenius Marxist–Leninist theory of socialism in one country. The former Yugoslavia had a self–managing variation of the somewhat problematic market socialism. I was not yet a critical realist. Stalin, a bit like myself at this time, differed with Tito’s market socialism, Nevertheless, Stalin tolerated it. Since he proposed socialism in one country, he really had no alternative.
My odyssey, going back to the beginning, is, as delineated in this Marxist genealogy, dated from 1968–1969. At that time, I was 12–13 years old, in the 7ᵗʰ grade, and an activist in the U.S. New Left. Presently, I define my socialist tendency as Bhaskarian critical realism. Following considerable reflection, I do so, truthfully, out of a degree of personal agency to avoid partisan political disputes. I also decided to express my views with greater humility and without the litany of divisive condemnations. I have also, hopefully, profited from my mistakes or errors in judgment. My last turn—referred to beginning on January 14ᵗʰ, 2024, as socialism from below–Third Worldism—I previously called Marxism–Leninism–Maoism–Third Worldism or, simply, Maoism–Third Worldism. The latter two designations are the most common. My new expression for that Third Worldist turn or current, socialism from below–Third Worldism, is, to the best of my knowledge, original to this book. Nevertheless, to be entirely aboveboard, I chose to display one of the turn’s customary names, Marxism–Leninism–Maoism–Third Worldism, in both places of the diagram:
Mark A. Foster’s Marxist Genealogy
For linguistic clarification, the socialist alias, and the Jewish name (Hebrew, שֵׁמוּת בְּיַהֲדוּת [MP3], šēmūṯ bə•Yạhăḏūṯ), of this writer shall be transliterated in this monograph as Mōšẹh ʾẠhărōn hạ•Lēwiy bẹn Hẹʿrəšẹʿl (Hebrew and Yiddish, מֹשֶׁה אַהֲרֹן הַלֵוִי בֶּן הֶערְשֶׁעל [MP3]) or Məšəh ʾẠhərən dēʿr Lēʿviyṭəʿ zūn p̄ūn Hẹʿrəšẹʿl (Yiddish, מְשְְׁה אַהְרְן דֵּער לֵעווִיטְע זוּנ פֿוּן הֶערְשֶׁעל [MP3]). The Hebraic–Yiddish proper noun is enunciated using a modern Israeli accent. Still, on the other hand, the pronunciation provided for the Yiddish version of that name attempts to follow an Ashkenazi (Hebrew, אַשְׁכְּנַזִּי [MP3], ʾẠšəkənạzziy; or Yiddish, אַשְׁכְּנַזִישׁ‎ [MP3], ʾẠšəkənạziyš, “from sprinkles of fire”) inflection. As the eldest child of two Ashkenazi Jews, I learned Hebrew while preparing for my bar mitzvah (modified Hebrew, בַּר מִצְוָה [MP3], bạr miṣəwāh, “son of commandment”), as I attended Joel Bernstein’s Hebrew School in Bayside, Queens, at 13–years old. Furthermore, as to my particular Jewishness (Yiddish, יִידִישְׁקַײַט [MP3], Yiyḏiyšəqạ͡yṭ or Yiddishkeit; or Hebrew, יְהוּדִיּוּת [MP3], Yiyhūḏiyūṯ), I am a Levite (Hebrew, לֵוִי [MP3], Lēwiy, “joined” priestly tribe) and a brit milah (Hebrew, בְּרִית מִילָה [MP3], bəriyṯ miylāh, “covenant of circumcision”).
In much of the modern world, Jews are among the Subaltern (MP3) or the marginalized Fourth World. That marginalization has, unfortunately, only been on the rise. Incidents of persecution, especially toward Jews who wear traditional attire, are increasingly common. Some Israelis, with many Jews soundly standing against them, have been marginalizing Palestinians before the founding of the State of Israel, so the problem is certainly not a one–way street. Israeli Jews, as largely European colonizers, belong to the First World. One might say, however, that the oppressed Palestinians of West Asia reside, simultaneously, in the Fourth World and the Third World. Ostensibly, religious, ethnic, and racial persecution is not limited to Palestinians and Jews alone. Individuals of conscience must stand up against social and cultural “othering” whenever and wherever it appears. No acts of discrimination, against human populations, can be condoned by a civil society nor should any compromises, concerning human rights, ever be tolerable. Notwithstanding, in the capitalist world–system, in which imperialism is the principal dialectical contradiction, resolving these deep–seated problems is like shooting for the moon.
I must plainly acknowledge that, as a genealogical Ashkenazi Jew in the United States, I benefit from white privilege. Living here in South Texas, at the same latitude as Miami, I generally wear shorts and t–shirts. But if I dressed like many Hasidic (Hebrew, חָסִידִי [MP3]), Ḥāsīḏiy, “pious”) Jews, I would be singled out and could, in some social contexts, face prejudice or discrimination. It is precisely because I experience the privileges of whiteness that I refuse to define myself as white. I reject, in principle, the unearned “racial” privileges I receive. Furthermore, if Arabs are commonly referred to, in the United States, as brown people, then why not Ashkenazi Jews? That distinction literally makes no sense to me. We are Semitic cousins. Nevertheless, life is permeated by dialectical contradictions. I can accept my white privilege, repudiate the identity politics which all too often accompanies that privilege, and simultaneously define myself as a person of color. For me, my brownness is not an issue of identity politics but, rather, of honesty and compassion. Indeed, whiteness, which should be tossed into the trash by all so–called white people, originated, historically, as a hateful assertion of superiority over Black slaves.
In the speculative libertarian socialist world–system of the future, the Proletariat and the Subaltern, marginalized from the Proletariat, must be liberated from intersectional capitalism (IC)—a reference to capitalism’s disentangled and disenchanted state of affairs. On the other hand, so–called right libertarianism and its ghastly motto, “Don’t tread on me,” mask narcissism as liberty. Right libertarianism includes Murray Rothbard’s (1926–1995) anarcho–capitalism. Indeed, Rothbard was among the founders of right libertarianism. That classically American ideology is comparable to, even overlaps with, Objectivism—from the controversial Russian–American novelist, an understandable Jewish cynic who had witnessed nazism from afar, Ayn Rand (1905–1982). Those anomalies aside, outside of the United States, libertarianism refers, more often than not, to its original left–wing versions. The perplexing difference in terminologies between diverse systems with the libertarian label has resulted, and continues to result, in considerable semantic confusion.
Indeed, a century before right–wing libertarianism was initiated in the United States, including by Rothbard, a libertarianism, of quite a different sort, had already been inaugurated on the Left. Certain early, as well as present–day, iterations of left libertarianism simultaneously incorpotated both Marxism (Sanskrit, मार्क्सवाद [MP3], Mārksavāda; or Arabic, مَارْكِسِيَّةٌ [MP3], Mār°kisiyyaẗuṇ) and anarchism (Sanskrit, अराजकतावाद [MP3], arājakatāvāda; or Arabic, فَوْضَوِيَّةٌ [MP3], faw°ḍawiyyaẗuṇ) or anarchy (Sanskrit, अनैक्यम् [MP3], anaikyam; or Arabic, فَوْضَى [MP3], faw°ḍaỳ). Yet, others are strictly one or the other. The following sequence of quotations, written from various perspectives, will offer elaborations on those points:
At the end of the [nineteenth] century in France, Sébastien Faure took up a word originated in 1858 by one Joseph Déjacque to make it the title of a journal, Le Libertaire [The Libertarian]. Today the terms “anarchist” and “libertarian” have become interchangeable [a weak claim given the variety of usages for both terms].
〜 Daniel Guérin. Anarchism: From Theory to Practice. Berkeley, California: The Anarchist Library imprint of Open Guild Organization. 2009. Page 8.
The aim of this article is to reexamine the ideological composition of the “Chicago Idea” movement of the Haymarket Martyrs. Following the “morphological” approach of Michael Freeden, I will argue that the evolution of the revolutionary labor movement in Chicago 1876–1886 exhibits conceptual features common to both the Marxist and anarchist traditions—which deeply impacted its radical praxis and outlook—in what might be regarded as an early “libertarian communist” formulation. The intellectual trajectory of the Chicago Idea will be contextualized with reference to key developments in the international and American socialist milieu, showing both similarities and differences with its state socialist, insurrectionary, and individualist contemporaries. The Chicago Idea remains an important ideological configuration, especially in light of more recent efforts to forge a common ground between social anarchisms and revolutionary marxisms. Viewed in this light, an analysis of what [Andrej] Grubačić and [Staughton] Lynd have recently called the “Haymarket Synthesis” and its legacy shows that an anarchist/Marxist synthesis has deeper historical roots than most left historians have previously acknowledged and might provide one point of departure on which to reconceptualize a contemporary anarchist/Marxist synthesis.…
… In the opening pages of his historical treatment of the anarchist movement Daniel Guérin, perhaps one of the clearest advocates of a “libertarian communist” or anarchist/Marxist formulation, quotes Haymarket Martyr Adolph Fischer in his assertion that “every anarchist is a socialist but not every socialist is necessarily an anarchist.” Guérin’s reading of the anarchist tradition through the twentieth century emphasizes the ideas as well as the “spontaneous actions of popular revolutionary struggle” which he regarded as having commonality with elements in the revolutionary Marxist milieu. Indeed, one of the remarkable features of the theory and practice of the Chicago Idea militants is the absence of heated polemics between class struggleoriented Marxist socialists and direct action-oriented anarchists—a perennial and familiar theme evident in most major studies of left and labor history. Chicago’s social revolutionaries had, after 1880, used the terms “anarchist” and “socialist” interchangeably and had openly drawn inspiration from both anarchist and Marxist sources.
〜 Saku Pinta, “Anarchism, Marxism, and The Ideological Composition of The Chicago Idea.” WorkingUSA: The Journal of Labor and Society. Volume 12, issue 3, September 2009. Pages 421–450.
The massacres of June 1848 brought him [Joseph Déjacque] not only to a rejection of exploitation and economic privilege, but equally to a rejection of all forms of authority. In exile in the States he produced a journal in French, Le Libertaire [The Libertarian], the first recorded use of the term libertarian as an alternative to that of anarchist.
〜 Nick Heath. Joseph Déjacque. Berkeley, California: The Anarchist Library imprint of Open Guild Organization. 2017. Page 1.
A thousand daggers, for the moment, are raised a thousand times a day against the dictatorial slavery. Whoever would accept a similar role would not have two minutes to live. But he would not accept it seriously, he would have his coterie, all the men scrabbling for gain who will squeeze around him, and would be for him a consecrated battalion of manservants in order to have the left-overs of his authority, the crumbs of power. Then perhaps he can indeed command in the name of the people, I do not deny it, but without fail, against the people. He will deport or have shot all those who have libertarian impulses. Like Charlemagne or whatever other king, who measured men by the height of his sword, he would decapitate all the intelligences that surpassed his level, he would forbid all progress which goes further than him. He will be like all men of public safety, like the politicals of 93, followers of the Jesuits of the Inquisition, and he will propagate the general dumbing–down, he will crush individual initiative, he will make the night of the dawning day, cast shadows on the social idea. He will plunge us back, dead or alive, into the charnel house of Civilization, and will make for the people, instead of intellectual and moral autonomy, an automatism of flesh and bone, a body of brutes. Because, for a political dictator as for a Jesuit director, what is best in man, what is good, is the corpse!
〜 Joseph Déjacque. Down with the Bosses! Berkeley, California: The Anarchist Library imprint of Open Guild Organization. 1859. Page 3.
Flogger of woman and absolute serf of man, [Pierre–Joseph] Proudhon …, you use your words for a lash. Like a slave–driver you seem delighted to disrobe your beautiful victims (on paper) and flagellate them with invectives. Moderate anarchist, liberal, but not libertarian, you want free exchange of cotton and candles and you seek to protect man against woman in the exchange of affectional human passion. You cry against the great barons of capital, and you would rebuild a proud barony of man on vassal–woman. Logician with misfit eyeglasses, you are unable to read the lessons of the present or the past; you can discern nothing that is elevated or at a distance or in the perspective of the future.
〜 Joseph Déjacque. On the Human Being, Male and Female. Berkeley, California: The Anarchist Library imprint of Open Guild Organization. 1857. Page 3.
The anarchists are frequently accused of professing the doctrine of “all or nothing.” In this accusation there is some truth, but only some. For it is exact that the Libertarians will not declare themselves satisfied and won’t be so until they will have forever smashed all the social obstacles that oppose themselves to their motto: well–being for each and for all; liberty for all and for each. From this point of view it is perfectly true they will fight until not even one stone remains on another of the authoritarian fortress that must be totally destroyed, so that no vestige remains. If it is thus that the doctrine of “all or nothing” is conceived, then it is true, I don’t deny that such is the libertarian doctrine. But it doesn’t at all follow from this that the anarchists don’t take account of the blows that can be delivered, in the efforts that can be accomplished, in the goal of attacking the fortress that they intend to bring down. And even less does it follow that they don’t appreciate the value of these efforts and blows which have as a goal, and could have as a result, the weakening of the solidity, and the diminution of the force of resistance of this fortress. The anarchists are reasonable people with a practical sense. They want 100 and that’s all. But if they can only have 10 they pocket this down payment and demand the rest. They note that the improvements toward which reforms tend are only agreed to by the capitalist and bourgeois rulers on condition that they don’t fundamentally infringe upon the authority of the rulers and the profits of the capitalists.
〜 Sébastien Faure. Reformism. Berkeley, California: The Anarchist Library imprint of Open Guild Organization. 1934. Page 1.
Sad, very sad is the life lived by the current generations. And yet, the motive force of all human actions is the search for some kind of satisfaction, and society’s ideal is the realization of the greatest amount of happiness for all.…
The remedy has been found: libertarian communism.
〜 Sébastien Faure. Libertarian Communism. Berkeley, California: The Anarchist Library imprint of Open Guild Organization. 1903. Page 2.
Comrades, I explained … the first part of libertarian Communism, the critical, negative part and, I hope that I managed to convince you that misery, ignorance, hatred, repression, suffering in all its forms, is the fatal result of the social background in which we live.
〜 Sébastien Faure. The Revolutionary Forces. Berkeley, California: The Anarchist Library imprint of Open Guild Organization. 1921. Page 3.
The simultaneous mention of [Peter] Kropotkin [Russian, Пётр Кропо́ткин, Pëtr Kropótkin] and [Karl] Marx points to the kind of libertarian Marxist thinking she [Lucy Renee Mathilde Schwob a.k.a. Claude Cahun] shared with André Breton and Benjamin Péret.…
After the war [World War II], Claude Cahun reestablished contact with her Surrealist friends; she corresponded with André Breton and Jean Schuster and considered returning to Paris. She wrote several notebooks on her experiences during the war as well as a few poems, one of which, from 1952, is dedicated to Benjamin Péret. In June 1953 she visited Paris and took part in the meetings of the Surrealist group at the Café de la Mairie, where she saw André Breton, Benjamin Péret, Meret Oppenheim, Toyen [Marie Čermínová], and her other friends.
A fascinating and enigmatic figure, Claude Cahun occupies a unique place in the burning black constellation of Surrealist revolutionary spirits. By her thought and her action, she lived and fought at the extreme point of the needle.
〜 Michael Löwry. Morning Star: surrealism, marxism, anarchism, situationism, utopia. Austin, Texas: University of Texas Press. 2009. Pages 79–80.
Reconstruction for [Nestor] Makhno was based upon his philosophy of anarcho–libertarianism, a philosophy that he had acquired from his friendship with Peter Arshinov. A libertarian society meant that the peasants and workers were to be allowed to control their own factories, establish their own schools (teaching in the language that they wanted), and an end to food requisitioning.
〜 Heather–Noël Schwartz. The Makhnovists & The Russian Revolution: Organization, Peasantry & Anarchism. Berkeley, California: The Anarchist Library imprint of Open Guild Organization. 1998. Pages 7–8.
The scholarship of University College London Institute of Education of University of London Marxist philosopher Roy Bhaskar is one of the principal inspirations for the present work and for its writer. Bhaskar identified his own philosophical school of thought as a contemporary expansion of radical egalitarian libertarianism. His Marxist libertarianism, with its focus upon universal emancipation, is a non–traditional perspective. According to Bhaskar, among that philosophy’s figures, aside from himself, are the following eminent scholars: Karl Marx (1818–1883), Jean–Jacques Rousseau (1712–1778), and John Stuart Mill (1806–1873):
Inner peace may … be the key to outer peace and the salvation of the planet. In thinking therefore of a topic of the rise and fall of the West, it may be not so much a question of thinking of the overreaching of the Western economies and societies by geographically Eastern ones, as the infusion of world hegemonic Western and capitalist ways of thinking and being with ideas traditionally associated with the East. If I am right, however, in the narrative of this book, these ideas and ways of being are not the prerogative of the East. They are equally consonant with both the teaching of the Christ and the whole thrust of the radical egalitarian libertarian tradition that incorporates both [Jean–Jacques] Rousseau and [Karl] Marx. A new synthesis is what is required; and it is this new synthesis which this book attempts to initiate. Such a synthesis will see a partial rapprochment of the best insights of the New Age and the New Left movements, but such insights will be set in a context of a global philosophy which resonates with themes traceable back to the dawn of the great world civilisations (and perhaps even beyond).
〜 Roy Bhaskar. From East to West: Odyssey of a Soul. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2002. Page 69.
A … radically empiricist and libertarian … approach was elaborated in Britain by J. S. [John Stuart] Mill ….
〜 Roy Bhaskar. Scientific Realism and Human Emancipation. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2009. Page 243.
… I had a kind of love relationship with the Kennedy family—this was about the time John F. Kennedy came to power—who seemed to be trying to bring about change in some way. The Kennedys were popular figures at that time in the West; my heroes included people like Pope John, Bobby Kennedy and Martin Luther King. I kind of moved away from Marxism a bit at this second level. It wasn’t that I became anti–Soviet, but I became pro–radical–libertarian or radical–liberal, pro–Bobby Kennedy; I was also pro–CND (Campaign for Nuclear Disarmament) and went on marches and things like that. But much of this was before Fidel Castro and Che Guevara came to power in Cuba, and there weren’t any similarly charismatic figures on the left within the world scene.
〜 Roy Bhaskar. Reality and Its Depths: A Conversation Between Savita Singh and Roy Bhaskar. Singapore: Springer Nature Singapore Pte Ltd. 2020. Page 13.
… the only state at which you can actually achieve your objectives—the only objectives you can really achieve as a human being are to come into unity or consistency with your ground state or your transcendentally real self, your higher self. And this of course for most people would be an anathema. We would regard the inconsistent or bad part of ourself as being what we really enjoy in life, but it suggests a dialectic of improvement or self perfection, which was an aspiration of Buddha, for example. You could argue that if the model is right, then what we should always do is to try to come into unity with those bits of ourselves, which we can’t lose. And you could also argue that this bit of yourself, of your transcendentally real self, that you can’t lose has to be understood in the context of four–planar social being [relations with: nature, society, others, and self]. So, such a person who was in such a state of self–consistency would also be acting consistently on all the other planes of social being. They would be acting in terms of social structure and producing a more egalitarian society, or a more just society. So, you could imagine that we might have a universal aspiration for the species.
〜 Roy Bhaskar in David Scott with Roy Bhaskar. Roy Bhaskar: A Theory of Education. Cham, Switzerland: Springer International Publishing AG Switzerland imprint of Springer Science+Business Media. 2015. Page 39.
Gentlemen? Do not be deluded by the abstract word Liberty! Whose Liberty? Not the liberty of one individual in relation to another, but the liberty of Capital to crush the worker.
Why should you desire farther to sanction unlimited competition with this idea of freedom when the idea of freedom itself is only the product of a social condition based upon Free Competition?
〜 Karl Marx. The Poverty of Philosophy: Being a Translation of the Misère de la Philosophie (a Reply to “La Philosophie de la Misère” of M. Proudhon). Harry Quelch, translator. Chicago: Charles E. Kerr & Company. 1913. Page 225.
… not only was education made accessible to all, but science itself freed from the fetters which class prejudice and governmental force had imposed upon it.
〜 Karl Marx. The Paris Commune. Eleanor Marx, translator. New York: New York Labor News Company. 1920. Page 75.
I should not have chosen to live in a republic of recent institution, however excellent its laws; for fear the government, being perhaps otherwise framed than the circumstances of the moment might require, might disagree with the new citizens, or they with it, and the State run the risk of overthrow and destruction almost as soon as it came into being. For it is with liberty as it is with those solid and succulent foods, or with those generous wines which are well adapted to nourish and fortify robust constitutions that are used to them, but ruin and intoxicate weak and delicate constitutions to which they are not suited. Peoples once accustomed to masters are not in a condition to do without them. If they attempt to shake off the yoke, they still more estrange themselves from freedom, as, by mistaking for it an unbridled license to which it is diametrically opposed, they nearly always manage, by their revolutions, to hand themselves over to seducers, who only make their chains heavier than before. The Roman people itself, a model for all free peoples, was wholly incapable of governing itself when it escaped from the oppression of the Tarquins. Debased by slavery, and the ignominious tasks which had been imposed upon it, it was at first no better than a stupid mob, which it was necessary to control and govern with the greatest wisdom; in order that, being accustomed by degrees to breathe the health–giving air of liberty, minds which had been enervated or rather brutalised under tyranny, might gradually acquire that severity of morals and spirit of fortitude which made it at length the people of all most worthy of respect. I should, then, have sought out for my country some peaceful and happy Republic, of an antiquity that lost itself, as it were, in the night of time: which had experienced only such shocks as served to manifest and strengthen the courage and patriotism of its subjects; and whose citizens, long accustomed to a wise independence, were not only free, but worthy to be so.
〜 Jean–Jacques Rousseau. The Social Contract & Discourses. G. D. H. Cole, translator. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. 1913. Pages 158–159.
All men begin with weak souls that are vulnerable and subject to the shocks inflicted upon them from without. All are victims. [Jean–Jacquess] Rousseau, however, meant to go beyond this generalized oppression to its specific social forms. Again, he felt well qualified. Not only had he experienced greater hardships, but he felt these more intensely than other men. He adored liberty and could endure no constraint, no discomfort and no subjugation whatever. Moreover, all society was a form of enslavement for him, since it inevitably forced him to do something he did not feel like doing. At all times it affiicted and discomfited him.
Rousseau traced these emotions back to his childhood. Until adolescence he had lived in perfect equality and affection with his elders. Apprenticeship had been a terrifying shock. It gave him an intense sense of the difference between “filial dependence and servile slavery.” He could now only see the privileges and freedom of the master, and the deprivation and enslavement that he himself had to endure.
〜 Judith N. Shklar. Men & Citizens: A study of Rousseau’s social theory. London: Cambridge University Press. 1969. Page 43.
The struggle between Liberty and Authority is the most conspicuous feature in the portions of history witli whicli we are earliest familiar, particularly in that of Greece, Eome, and England. But in old times this contest was between subjects, or some classes of subjects, and the Government. By liberty, was meant protection against the tyranny of the political rulers. The rulers were conceived (except in some of the popular governments of Greece) as in a necessarily antagonistic position to the people whom they ruled. They consisted of a governing One, or a governing tribe or caste, who derived their authority from inheritance or conquest, who, at all events, did not hold it at the pleasure of the governed, and whose supremacy men did not venture, perhaps did not desire, to contest, whatever precautions might be taken against its oppressive exercise. Their power was regarded as necessary, but also as highly dangerous; as a weapon which they would attempt to use against their subjects, no less than against external enemies. To prevent the weaker members of the community from being preyed upon by innumerable vultures, it was needful that there should be an animal of prey stronger than the rest, commissioned to keep them down. But as the king of the vultures would be no less bent upon preying on the flock than any of the minor harpies, it was indispensable to be in a perpetual attitude of defence against his beak and claws. The aim, therefore, of patriots was to set limits to the power which the ruler should be suffered to exercise over the community; and this limitation was what they meant by liberty.
〜 John Stuart Mill. On Liberty. Third edition. London: Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts & Green. 1864. Pages 7–9.
Civil libertarianism is a well–known form of moderate left libertarianism. Along with right libertarianism, which was previously introduced and critiqued in this chapter, civil libertarianism is one of the most recognizable tendencies of libertarianism in the U.S. The American Civil Liberties Union (ACLU), established in 1920, the UK’s Liberty, later inaugurated in 1934, and the Canadian Civil Liberties Association (CCLA), subsequently founded in 1964, present three cases, out of many, of the international civil libertarian current. To expand upon that subject, here are a few discussions largely on the ACLU. It is the best–known organization in the U.S., possibly even throughout the globe, which was normatively established upon a civil libertarian foundation:
The ACLU is an organization of people who believe in the power of action. Whether in the courts, statehouses, or Congress, we fight to defend the rights that the [U.S.] Constitution guarantees to all of us — regardless of who we are, where we come from, whom we love, or what we believe. Together we take up the toughest civil liberties challenges of our time. We seek to be the place where people can come, no matter their political affiliation, to courageously take action. We seek to inspire those who want change to become the ones who make change.
〜 Jason Jude Chan et al. This is the ACLU Design Handbook. New York: ACLU. 2007. Page 5.
The American Civil Liberties Union is the nation’s premier guardian of liberty, working daily in courts, legislatures and communities to defend and preserve the individual rights and freedoms guaranteed by the Constitution and the laws of the United States. It is nonpartisan and nonprofit, with headquarters in New York, a legislative office in Washington, D.C. and more than 300 chapters nationwide.…
The ACLU is the nation’s largest public–interest law firm, with staffed affiliates covering the 50 states, Puerto Rico and the District of Columbia. More than 100 ACLU attorneys at the national and affiliate offices collaborate with approximately 2,000 volunteer attorneys in close to 6,000 cases annually. The ACLU appears before the U.S. Supreme Court more than any other organization except the U.S. Department of Justice.
〜 American Civil Liberties Union. ACLU Facts and Figures. New York: ACLU. Undated. Pamphlet.
When the framers of … [the U.S.] Constitution insisted on Freedom of Speech rights, one of their aims was so that all Americans — no matter their social class or position in our society — could vigorously examine and criticize our government. These rights have throughout our history nurtured our democracy and made us a beacon to the whole world. But, as history has played out, they’ve been hard–won rights that we have to continually fight for and renew. Take the case of John Blair. When he mounted his solitary vigil some winter night a few years ago to protest an appearance by Vice President Dick Cheney, local cops first tried to shunt him aside. They tried to position him 500 feet away from the site of the event. Authorities at the local and federal levels became adept in recent years of using security concerns to create the so-called “protest zones” far away from official events. Both Democrats and Republicans used them at their most recent political conventions.
〜 American Civil Liberties Union. Defending First Amendment Rights. New York: ACLU. 2005. Pamphlet.
Although specific First Amendment [to the U.S. Constitution] standards change in response to social circumstances and can be the subject of some dispute, scholars working within … [the civil] libertarian tradition see the foundations of the argument for free speech as timeless, transcending the particular intellectual fashions of any era. [Zechariah] Chafee[, Jr.] declared that the same basic principles “motivated each phase of the struggle” for expression rights. The leading proponents of civil libertarianism believe that uninhibited debate on matters of public importance primarily serves the interests of the audience rather than the speakers. They believe that social policy will neither be wisely made nor accurately reflect public sentiment unless citizens enjoy the full benefits of an unrestricted (or relatively unrestricted) freedom of expression. Judicial activism on behalf of free speech is usually justified by a more general judicial obligation to police the democratic process. Advocates of broad interpretations of the First Amendment believe that courts can only tolerate regulating opinions that are “the unmediated cause of fairly immediate improper action.” Thus, they propose such standards of judicial protection as “clear and present danger,” “incitement,” “absolute protection,” and “the speech/conduct distinction.”
〜 Mark A. Graber. Transforming Free Speech: The Ambiguous Legacy of Civil Libertarianism. Berkeley, California: University of California Press. 1991. Page 5.
No ethical surgeon would contemplate performing an operation before engaging in a rigorous study of human anatomy. Similarly, focusing one’s efforts upon denouncing and then toppling capitalism is, quite frankly, a complete exercise in futility if, like a nominalist (Sanskrit, अपोहय [MP3], apohaya; or Arabic, اِسْمِيَّةٌ [MP3], ʾis°miyyaẗuṇ), one misapprehends, from the outset, capitalism’s multifaceted particularity and complex ontology. Therefore, vulgar marxism, or simplistic economism, must be thoroughly repudiated by any true Leftist. Many, but certainly not all, Marxist–Leninists oppose social justice movements as counter–revolutionary. Libertarian Marxists, embracing liberation globally, continue to welcome reforms on the pathway to revolution.
To put the subject another way, all principled libertarian Marxists should remain resolutely intolerant of the multiple permutations of domination or oppression. For many non–libertarian Marxists, on the other hand, devoting even a negligible portion of one’s time and effort to fighting injustice would regrettably be disparaged with the meme of social justice warfare. Their opponents or combatants might, correspondingly, be negatively portrayed as social justice warriors (SJWs). This letter to President Abraham Lincoln (1809–1865), given to Ambassador Charles Francis Adams (1907–1886), may defeat the attacks waged by some Marxists on the issue of supporting battles for human rights in capitalist societies. Thus, Karl Marx and his comrades graciously addressed Lincoln:
Sir:
We congratulate the American people upon your re–election by a large majority. If resistance to the Slave Power was the reserved watchword of your first election, the triumphant war cry of your re–election is Death to Slavery.
From the commencement of the titanic American strife the workingmen of Europe felt instinctively that the star–spangled banner carried the destiny of their class. The contest for the territories which opened the dire epopee, was it not to decide whether the virgin soil of immense tracts should be wedded to the labor of the emigrant or prostituted by the tramp of the slave driver?
When an oligarchy of 300,000 slaveholders dared to inscribe, for the first time in the annals of the world, “slavery” on the banner of Armed Revolt, when on the very spots where hardly a century ago the idea of one great Democratic Republic had first sprung up, whence the first Declaration of the Rights of Man was issued, and the first impulse given to the European revolution of the eighteenth century; when on those very spots counterrevolution, with systematic thoroughness, gloried in rescinding “the ideas entertained at the time of the formation of the old constitution,” and maintained slavery to be “a beneficent institution,” indeed, the old solution of the great problem of “the relation of capital to labor,” and cynically proclaimed property in man “the cornerstone of the new edifice” — then the working classes of Europe understood at once, even before the fanatic partisanship of the upper classes for the Confederate gentry had given its dismal warning, that the slaveholders’ rebellion was to sound the tocsin for a general holy crusade of property against labor, and that for the men of labor, with their hopes for the future, even their past conquests were at stake in that tremendous conflict on the other side of the Atlantic. Everywhere they bore therefore patiently the hardships imposed upon them by the cotton crisis, opposed enthusiastically the proslavery intervention of their betters — and, from most parts of Europe, contributed their quota of blood to the good cause.
While the workingmen, the true political powers of the North, allowed slavery to defile their own republic, while before the Negro, mastered and sold without his concurrence, they boasted it the highest prerogative of the white–skinned laborer to sell himself and choose his own master, they were unable to attain the true freedom of labor, or to support their European brethren in their struggle for emancipation; but this barrier to progress has been swept off by the red sea of civil war.
The workingmen of Europe feel sure that, as the American War of Independence initiated a new era of ascendancy for the middle class, so the American Antislavery War will do for the working classes. They consider it an earnest of the epoch to come that it fell to the lot of Abraham Lincoln, the single–minded son of the working class, to lead his country through the matchless struggle for the rescue of an enchained race and the reconstruction of a social world.
Signed on behalf of the Central Council of the International Workingmen’s Association.
〜 Karl Marx et al., “Address of the International Working Men’s Association to Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States of America: Presented to U.S. Ambassador Charles Francis Adams.” January 28ᵗʰ, 1865. The Bee–Hive Newspaper. Number 169, November 7ᵗʰ, 1865. Web.
Needless to say, any one–dimensional or flat view of capitalism may have real–life and long–lasting consequences. Only a faux socialist would say, “Forget about racism and sexism for now. We’ll deal with them later.” Libertarian communism, not standard communism, demands an ongoing and a multifaceted struggle, not a quixotic pipe dream of castles in the sky. One must, while serving the poor, embrace proletarian democracy—as the crowning success of a radical praxis—and reject bourgeois democracy—as seen in the Keynesian bourgeois capitalist Welfare State. Although suffering matters, the oppressive systems, or causal mechanisms, which sustain capitalism must be dismantled. That revolutionary dismantlement will be limited to, or perhaps simply be initiated in, the Third World. A dialectical push and pull between reform and revolution might, one can speculate, be extraordinarily arduous.
History is never “behind” us, and we must not forget how the white man has used the rape of “his” women as an excuse to act against black men. But today the incidence of actual rape combined with the looming spectre of the rapist in the mind’s eye, and in particular the mythified spectre of the black man as rapist to which the black man in the name of his manhood now contributes, must be understood as a control mechanism against the freedom, mobility and aspirations of all women, white and black. The crossroads of racism and sexism had to be a violent meeting place. There is no use pretending it doesn’t exist.
〜 Susan Brownmiller. Against Our Will: Men, Women and Rape. New York: A Fawcett Columbine Book imprint of Ballantine Books. 1975. Page 255.
Susan Brownmiller’s discussion on rape and race [in Against Our Will: Men, Women and Rape] evinces an unthinking partisanship which borders on racism. In pretending to defend the cause of all women, she sometimes boxes herself into the position of defending the particular cause of white women, regardless of its implications. Her examination of the Scottsboro Nine case is a revealing example. As Brownmiller herself points out, these nine young men, charged and convicted of rape, spent long years of their lives in prison because two white women perjured themselves on the witness stand. Yet she has nothing but contempt for the Black men and their defense movement—and her sympathy for the two white women is glaring.
〜 Angela Y. Davis. Women, Race & Class. New York: Vintage Books imprint of Random House Inc. 1983. Archive.org edition.
U.S. social democracy, or progressivism, has been a failed project. Two crucial factors might be considered: First, the base of the Democratic Party is dominated by African Americans. By and large, however, these African American Democrats are political moderates, not progressives. It should not be stunning that recent Democratic presidents—Bill Clinton (né 1946), Barack Obama (né 1961), and Joe Biden (né 1942)—have been centrists or, arguably, even right centrists. Second, capitalism cannot be progressively reformed. It must be thoroughly eradicated. The United States, in spite of its status as the wealthiest country in the world, has immense rates of poverty and unacceptable levels of malnutrition. Meanwhile, many plutocrats pay little or no taxes.
In addition, progressivism and social conservatism are, for the most part, ontologically idealist, not ontologically realist, perspectives. That is to say, rather than considering social problems based upon the real relations of production and reproduction, idealists—whether found on the progressive or the conservative side of the conventional U.S. ideological spectrum—tend to formulate real–world problems in terms of reprehensible beliefs or propositions. Drifting between progressivism and conservatism is, accordingly, only a matter of changing one’s mind. One may have second thoughts by listening to a lecture or reading a book. Although realism recognizes the mind–independent world; idealism reduces reality to either subjectivist idealist individual minds or the alleged objective idealist universal mind. The latter is particularly prevalent in the nonsensical mental magic of Mary Baker Eddy’s Christian Science and its similarly preposterous offshoot, New Thought.
The various policy options available on a given issue can be roughly plotted on a spectrum of public acceptability, from unthinkable, to fringe, to acceptable, to common sense, to policy. The Overton window, named after Joseph Overton [1960–2003], a staffer for the center–right Mackinac Center for Public Policy, designates the range of points on the spectrum that are considered part of a ”sensible” conversation within public opinion and/or traditional mass media.
The most important thing about the Overton window, however, is that it can be shifted to the left or the right, with the once merely “acceptable” becoming “popular” or even imminent policy, and formerly “unthinkable” positions becoming the open position of a partisan base. The challenge for activists and advocates is to move the window in the direction of their preferred outcomes, so their desired outcome moves closer and closer to “common sense.”
〜 Paul Krassner et al., “Use your radical fringe to shift the Overton window.” Beautiful Trouble: A Toolbox for Revolution. Joshua Kahn Russell et al., editors. New York and London: OR Books. 2012. Pages 200–2001.
A realist considers the human being with her power for thought “from sideways on,” as an object that is “out there” to be investigated, among various other objects. But, … idealists insist, this is a fantasy: there is no stepping outside thought; thought can be understood only “from within.” Thought is not some power among others; nor does it fall under any other ontological category, because those categories are themselves categories of thought. Eventually, this recognition leads to the apparently paradoxical insight mentioned above—that thought is not in reality, because thought is reality. Thinking is being. And yet idealists see fit to speak of a “power of thought,” borne by concrete, living, mortal beings—by you and me.
〜 Jesse M. Mulder, “Absolute Idealist Powers.” Australasian Journal of Philosophy. June, 2021. Creative Commons. Pages 1–14.
The standpoint I am in now … is realist in the minimal sense that it still defends the idea of an absolutely mind–independent reality, and idealist in the minimal sense that it avoids attributing absolute mind–independence to any fact, and also avoids ascribing any necessary feature of the phenomenon to the noumenon [a thing in itself] just in virtue of the fact that we are not able to properly conceive of something real lacking the feature in question.
〜 Mirja Pérez de Calleja. A First approximation to the realism/idealism debate about the external world. M.A. thesis. University of Barcelona. Barcelona, Spain. 2007–2008. Creative Commons. Pages 21–22.
Marxism, to the contrary, demands a real transformation, in theory and praxis, from false consciousness to class consciousness. There are some class–conscious workers, or proletarians, in the imperialist First World. However, their numbers are, in modernity, insufficient to establish communism or socialism. The First World is, additionally, overshadowed by the principal contradiction of capitalism: imperialism. Revolutions, should they occur, will begin with the disenfranchised Third World, not with the First World. Any revolutionary must consciously disavow the Overton window of cultural normativity, bourgeois conventionality, and social acceptibility. Violating social norms, rules, or standards may certainly have real–life consequences. Nevertheless, one should live as a class conscious creative deviant by struggling against, and undermining, capitalism, including the false consciousness produced by it. From a Marxian perspective, the end of ideology is the end of false consciousness:
… on the level of consciousness, as [Friedrich] Engels said, there would be an “end of ideology,” for ideology, the deceptive images of “false consciousness,” would be fused with the material world, the structural source of reality.
〜 Daniel Bell. The End of Ideology: On the Exhaustion of Political Ideas in the Fifties. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press. 2000. Page xvi.
For the most part, the end of ideology is associated with the concept of ideology as false consciousness which started from recognizing the fact that there was in ideology some minor part of irrational and indefinite.…
Ideology defined by K. [Karl] Marx as false consciousness distorted by social interest is not valued half as high as non–ideological knowledge free from any class interest and equaled to scientific knowledge.
〜 Yury Grigoryevich Volkov, Rashid Dumalichevich Khunagov, Auyes Mukhamedovich Kumykov, Svetlana Ivanovna Imgrunt, and Denis Yevgenyevich Gribov, “Images of Ideology: Social and Cognitive Sense.” Creative Commons. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education. Volume 11, number 16, 2016. Pages 9573–9585.
[Karl] Marx and [Friedrich] Engels used the term “ideology” to refer to distorted and unreal beliefs intellectuals hold about society. According to them, those who formulated ideologies suffered from false consciousness; they were mistaken about their own beliefs and the power of their ideas.
〜 Ghulam Ghous, “Classical Marxism to Postmodern Marxism: Theorization of Social Conflict and Ideology as a Determinant.” Creative Commons. Journal of Politics and International Studies. Volume 6, number 2, December 2020. Pages 141–156.
The current paper attempts to enrich current social psychological understandings of social class with one core theoretical construct derived from the Marxist tradition: the idea of class consciousness, or the extent to which individuals acknowledge and situate themselves within class relations. This construct is of central theoretical and political importance: It is only when individuals acknowledge their (typically lower) status within class relations that revolutionary change is possible.
〜 Lucas A. Keefer, Chris Goodeb, and Laura Van Berke, “Toward a Psychological Study of Class Consciousness: Development and Validation of a Social Psychological Model.” Creative Commons. Journal of Social and Political Psychology. Volume 3, number 2, 2015. Pages 253–290.
For [Karl] Marx, class consciousness (and associated activism) is an achievement of workers, who come to realize their shared social status and mutual interest in changing society.… Class consciousness involves awareness of one’s position as a worker within capitalism and the exploitative relations in which one is enmeshed. For the working class, class consciousness involves the notion that the workers as a group have shared interests, and that these interests conflict with the interests of capitalist employers. As class consciousness grows, workers may come to feel that they should collectively organize and struggle for greater control over their workplaces, work processes, and the economic and political levers of society in general. Ultimately, class consciousness may also entail strategic analysis of the class struggle and envisioning a post–capitalist society in which no hierarchy of social classes exists.
〜 Jeremy E. Sawyer and Anup Gampa, “Work Alienation and its Gravediggers: Social Class, Class Consciousness, and Activism.” Creative Commons. Journal of Social and Political Psychology. Volume 8, number 1, 2020. Pages 198–219.
Socialism will never be established through electoral politics or by supporting the right candidates—whoever they may be. When the time arrives, and the contradictions of capitalism have rotted away the present world order, no one will, or should, care about tendencies or currents. They are, of course, useful as organizing tools and platforms for developing social theory. Rather, people residing in the Third World will try to find others, tendencies or currents be damned, who can work alongside them to create a new and better society. The Proletariat and the Subaltern shall, one might hope, eventually attain a sufficient degree of spiritual transcendence or excellence, at least in the Third World, where unwarranted domination by statal power élites will, ultimately, become antiquated and superfluous:
The doctrine of the state serves to justify social privilege, the existence of exploitation, the existence of capitalism—and that is why it would be the greatest mistake to expect impartiality on this question, to approach it in the belief that people who claim to be scientific can give you a purely scientific view on the subject. In the question of the state, in the doctrine of the state, in the theory of the state, when you have become familiar with it and have gone into it deeply enough, you will always discern the struggle between different classes, a struggle which is reflected or expressed in a conflict of views on the state, in the estimate of the role and significance of the state.
〜 Vladimir I. Lenin. The State: A Lecture Delivered at the Sverdlov University. Pacifica, California: Marxists Internet Archive (Marxists.org). 2002. Ebook edition.
… there is a fundamental difference between a social organization based on self–government from the bottom up and one based on top–down, centralized power held by a minority. The latter has what has always been rightly termed a state and its structure has evolved precisely to exclude the majority from decision making. The former is not a state as it empowers the many to govern themselves. This can be seen under “primitive communism.” Tribes practiced communal decision making and used delegates to form federations to co-ordinate their joint interests (“legislative conferences”). They had war bands to fight their enemies (“armed detachments”) and defended their liberty by force (“banned authority with which they disagreed”). … [Friedrich] Engels and [Karl] Marx acknowledged that these were not states. States came later when the masses were subjected to minority rule, a rule which required a state to impose.
〜 Anarcho. On the Bolshevik Myth. Berkeley, California: The Anarchist Library imprint of Open Guild Organization. 2008. Ebook edition.
… I treat seriously the anarchist claim that in the course of maintaining its monopoly on the use of force and protecting everyone within a territory, the state must violate individuals’ rights and hence is intrinsically immoral.
〜 Robert Nozick. Anarchy, State, and Utopia. Oxford, England: Blackwell Publishers Ltd. 1974. Page xi.
As to the intermediary and preliminary workers’ world super–state—socialism or the dictatorship of the Proletariat—it has been systematically explained in a variety of fashions:
Middle–class liberals nowadays – and the reformist socialists and Stalinists who trail in their wake and mimic their ideas – believe in the existence of a state that stands as an impartial arbiter above the selfish contention of classes and deals justly with the respective claims of diverse “interest groups.” This exalted notion of a classless state presiding over a pure democracy, based on the consent of the people, rather than engaged in the defense of the property, rights of the ruling class, is the core of bourgeois–democratic ideology.
〜 Ernest Mandel. Marxist Theory of the State. New York: Pathfinder Press. 1971. Ebook edition.
It is true that socialism in the Soviet Union, Eastern Europe, or China was not the form of socialism [Karl] Marx and [Friedrich] Engels described. Many Marxists in the United States and Western Europe had been aware of that for decades. Ever since the show trials in the Soviet Union in the mid–1930s, it was clear to them that the Soviet Union had become a bloody dictatorship. But even Marxists who understood that remained confident that these early failed attempts at a socialist order would evolve toward democratic control of the economy and toward the classless state. The hope was that as the originally underdeveloped countries attained a higher standard of living and improved universal education, workers would demand the democratic rights and participation withheld from them by the ruling bureaucracies. Bureaucratic socialism would transform itself into democratic socialism. This democratic socialism would continue to be as productive as the Soviet Union had been in the period between the two World Wars and thus eventually would challenge the capitalists on their home territory. Socialism would spread to Europe, the Americas, and all around the globe.
〜 Richard Schmitt. Introduction to Marx and Engels: A Critical Reconstruction. Second edition. Bowlder, Colorado: Westview Press imprint of the Perseus Books Group. 1997. Pages 42–43.
By qualitative change is in part meant the efficiency and thoroughness with which socialism performs its task and these occur sometimes simultaneously with quantitative ones. From the simple to the complex and then to the much eulogized plural and hypothetical classless state occasioned by communism.
〜 Kalu Peters, “From Socialism to Capitalism: An Antithesis to the Synthesis of Communism.” International Journal of Contemporary Applied Researches. Volume 5, number 10, October 2018. Pages 1–15.
… the true communist principle [is]: “From each according to his ability, to each according to his needs.” But how are “needs” to be determined? Since inequality has, on the Marxian premise, provoked all class struggles, the answer must be that the “classless” state will be one in which there is nothing to struggle for. The communists are driven to the notion that only if worldly possessions were “equally” distributed would men cease to struggle for more than their allotted share.
〜 Walter Lippmann. An Inquiry into the Principles of the Good Society. Boston: Little, Brown and Company. 1938. Page 75.
… [Karl Marx] insisted that the socialist revolution would … culminate in a dictatorship of the proletariat and ultimately a classless state.
〜 David B. Grusky, “The Past, Present, and Future of Social Inequality.” Social Stratification: Class, Race, and Gender in Sociological Perspective. Second edition. David B. Grusky, editor. Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press. 2001. Pages 3–51.
Extrapolating [Karl] Marx’s statements, [Vladimir] Lenin characterized the revolutionary transition as a non–state state. This compound of contradictions made it possible to describe a paradox: strengthen state power to shatter bourgeois positions and start the transition to a communist association of producers. It referred to a revolutionary institution: the “Soviet” or workers’ council that existed across Europe. Even if Lenin’s invention never came into effect, we can assume that the non–state state continues to describe the essence—and the difficulty—of any transition beyond structures of social domination.
〜 Étienne Balibar, “A Socialism for the 21ˢᵗ Century: Four Assumptions.” Why and Which Socialism. Gegensatz Translation Collective, translators. Berlin: Rosa–Luxemburg–Stiftung. 2019. Creative Commons. Pages 42–43.
One of the more noteworthy dialectical contradictions of early 21ˢᵗ–century American capitalism can be witnessed in the accelerating culture war between predominantly rural segments of the lumpenproletariat and practically everyone else. When recontextualized from the 19ᵗʰ into the 21ˢᵗ century, the following quotation from Karl Marx’s Communist Manifesto distinguishes the first two camps—“the existing social and political order of things” or “all existing social conditions”—from the Proletariat itself. Moreover, Marx’s clarion call to “support every revolutionary movement against the existing social and political order of things” is a fatal blow to Marxists, and to revolutionary socialists overall, who decry “social justice warfare.”
The extract will be provided in both the original German and four English translations (including the one supervised by Engels himself):
Mit einem Wort, die Kommunisten un­ terstützen überall jede revolutionäre Be­ wegung gegen die bestehenden gesellschaftlichen und politischen Zustände.
In allen diesen Bewegungen heben sie die Eigenthumsfrage, welche mehr oder minder entwickelte Form sie auch an­ genommen haben möge, als die Grund­ frage der Bewegung hervor.
Die Kommunisten arbeiten endlich überall an der Verbindung und Verständigung der demokratischen Parteien aller Länder.
Die Kommunisten verschmähen es, ihre Ansichten und Absichten zu verheimlichen. Sie erklären es offen, daß ihre Zwecke nur erreicht werden können durch den gewaltsamen Umsturz aller bisherigen Gesellschaftsordnung.Mögen die herrschenden Klassen vor einer kommunistischen Revolution zittern. Die Proletarier haben nichts in ihr zu verlieren als ihre Ketten. Sie haben eine Welt zu gewinnen.
Proletarier aller Länder, vereinigt euch!
〜 Karl Marx. Manifest der Kommunistischen Partei [Manifesto of the Communist Party]. Hohenstaufenallee, Germany: Die Falken, Landesverband Nordrhein–Westfalen. 2017. (Written in 1847.) Pages 33–34.
In short, the Communists everywhere support every revolutionary movement against the existing social and political order of things.
In all these movements they bring to the front, as the leading question in each, the property question, no matter what its degree of development at the time.
Finally, they labor everywhere for the union and agreement of the democratic parties of all countries.
The Communists disdain to conceal their views and aims. They openly declare that their ends can be attained only by the forcible overthrow of all existing social conditions. Let the ruling classes tremble at a Communistic revolution. The proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains. They have a world to win.
Workingmen [German, Proletarier, “Proletarians”] of all countries unite!
〜 Karl Marx. Manifesto of the Communist Party. Samuel Moore with Friedrich Engels, translators. English translation authorized, edited, and annotated by Friedrich Engels. New York: New York Labor News Company. 1908. Page 48.
In a word, the Communists everywhere support every revolutionary movement against the existing social and political order of things.
In all these movements they foreground the property question as the fundamental question for the movement, no matter its degree of development.
Finally, the communists labour everywhere for the solidarity and agreement of the democratic parties of all countries.
The Communists disdain to conceal their views and aims. They openly declare that their objectives can be attained only by the forcible overthrow of all existing social orders. Let the ruling classes tremble at a communist revolution. In it proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains.
Proletarians of all lands unite!
〜 Karl Marx. The Communist Manifesto. L. M. Findlay, translator and editor. Peterborough, Ontario: Broadview Editions imprint of Broadview Press Ltd. 2004. Page 94.
In short, communists everywhere support every revolutionary movement against extant social and political conditions.
In all these movements, communists bring the property question to the fore, regarding it as fundamental, no matter in what phase of development it may happen to be.
Finally, communists work everywhere to promote mutual understanding among the democratic parties of all lands, and to bring about their unification.
Communists scorn to hide their view and aims. They openly declare that their purposes can only be achieved by the forcible overthrow of the whole extant social order. Let the ruling classes tremble at the prospect of a communist revolution Proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains They have a world to win.
PROLETARIANS OF ALL LANDS, UNITE!
〜 Karl Marx. The Communist Manifesto. Eden Paul and Cedar Paul, translators. Calcutta (Kolkata): Radical Book Club. 1980. Page 72.
In short, the communists everywhere support each revolutionary movement against the existing state of affairs, social and political.
In all these movements, they endeavour to emphasize the property question as the foremost question in each, regardless of the degree of development at the time.
Finally, the communists work everywhere for the unification and alliance of the democratic parties of all countries.
The communists display contempt for concealing their views and aims. They openly declare that their goals can be reached only by forcefully overthrowing all social conditions that have so far been in existence. Let the ruling classes tremble at a communist revolution! The proletarians have nothing to lose in it, save their chains. In fact, they have a world to win.
Proletarians of all countries, unite! [also known as “Workers of the world, unite!”]
〜 Karl Marx. The Manifesto of the Communist Party. Daniel Deleanu, translator. Toronto: LogoStar Press. 2012. Page 51.

Return to the top of the page.

2. The Critical Realist Heart
To introduce the new tendency (Sanskrit, अभिषङ्गः [MP3], abhiṣaṅgaḥ; or Arabic, نَزْعَة [MP3], naz°ʿaẗ) of Dialectical metaRealism, the philosopher Roy Bhaskar has referred to critical realism as a current (Sanskrit, मन्दाक [MP3], mandāka; or Arabic, مَجْرَى [MP3], maǧ°raỳ). Dialectical metaRealism, the topic of this book, is a tributary of that current. Bhaskar was, by temperament, a libertarian Marxist. In his current, he describes the metatheory, or methodology as we prefer, for creating a cosmopolitan society. Critical realism itself focuses upon his original approach to libertarian Marxist socialism and the qualities, including spiritual virtues, of a truly compassionate socialist society.
A critical realist current exists. But a generally dichotomous character persists. Issues which should have been long settled still split the human, and, to an extent, the natural, sciences: between realism and irrealism, positivism and hermeneutics, individualism and collectivism, structuralism and historicism, between qualitative and quantitative and large–scale and micro research (this last in physics as much as in sociology); and the fact/value and theory/practice shibboleths remain for the most part entrenched. Irrealist positions have their own repercussions. Thus positivism inevitably generates in its wake interactionist and/or reductionist regresses. Hermeneutics splits into neo–Kantian (Weberian) or dichotomized (Habermasian) and pure (Gadamerian and/or Winchian) wings. And so on.
〜 Roy Bhaskar. Dialectic: The Pulse of Freedom. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2008. Page 345.
… while biology, personal history and social conditions matter, they crucially underdetermine the subjective course and resulting outcomes of human reflection. No matter how well we know a human subject’s biological constitution, personal history and networks of relations in which she or he engages, predicting the outcome of personal reflections is fraught with difficulty, except on trivial matters that require little reflection. While biological, historical and social conditions bear causal effects, the reflexive powers of human subjects are irreducible to the former for at least two reasons that have been extensively studied by leading authors of the [Bhaskarian] critical realist current … as a suitable meta–theoretical framework.
〜 Dirk Lindebaum, Virginia L. Brown, and Ismael Al–Amoudi, “‘Murder They Said’: A Content Analysis and Further Ethical Reflection on the Application of Neuroscience in Management.” Organizational Neuroethics: Reflections on the Contributions of Neuroscience to Management Theories and Business Practices. Joé T. Martineau and Eric Racine, editors. Cham, Switzerland: Springer Nature Switzerland. 2020. Pages 47–66.
This section will describe the foundations of Dialectical metaRealismᵀᴹ, DmRᵀᴹ, Hetuvijjāyatta Dvaitabhedādvaitābheda Vedāntavāda (Sanskrit, हेतुविज्जायत्त द्वैतभेदाद्वैताभेद वेदान्तवाद [MP3]), or Ǧadaliyyaẗ ẖāriǧa ʾal•Waqiʿiyyaẗ (Arabic, جَدَلِيَّة خَارِجَ الوَاقِعِيَّة [MP3]) in the critical realist current. DmR was, in the main, inspired by the philosophies formulated by Roy Bhaskar, including critical realism. Still, the substantive content of DmR should only be attributed to, or perhaps blamed on, this writer. Even though the outline is intended to be principally heuristic and exploratory, it may tentatively approach speculative hierarchies or pyramids of metaphysical and epistemological dimensions. In DmR, as in Bhaskarian critical realism more broadly, metaphysics, including ontology, must never be confused with epistemology. Critical realism examines both the dynamics of metaphysical grounding and the processes of epistemic perception for DmR. Ostensibly, the early generations of Marxism–Leninism had their share of problems. Chief among them was the absence of both a spiritual ontology and an epistemology. DmR attempts to dialectically absent that binary absence.
Many of the translations, utilized throughout the treatise, are, for better or for worse, this writer’s own. In surveying the framework, each higher plane (Sanskrit, लोक [MP3], loka; or Arabic, مُسْتَوَى [MP3], mus°tawaỳ)—beginning with Actuality and culminating in Unity—could be reflectively visualized as reflexively wrapped up within, or perhaps enveloped by, the plane or planes which may be phenomenologically disclosed immediately above Actuality, Duality, Demireality, and Nonduality.
  1. Unity (Sanskrit, ऐक्यम् एकता वा [MP3], Aikyam Ekatā vā, “Unity or Oneness”), in the DmR model, is a depiction of: the unfathomable Essence (Sanskrit, अतिगहन सारः [MP3], atigahana Sāraḥ), Theocentricity (Sanskrit, दैव मध्यः [MP3], daiva Madhyaḥ, “divine Center”), the Great Being (Sanskrit, महासत्त्व [MP3], Mahāsattva), or God (Sanskrit, ब्रह्म [MP3], Brahma, “All–Powerful One”). The Name Brahma has been selected—over all of the Names of God found in the traditional dharmic religions—because of its prevalence in the Bhedābheda schools (more on that later). In all the realms of being, nothing is more exalted than the Unity of God.
    God is imagined as the Absolute and the Innermost Source of all beings and things. In DmR, this Apex of Unity is embraced as the Collective Center—or the immaculate and consecrated heart—of all existence. That Essence of cosmic Unity (Arabic, وَحّْدَ اللّٰهَ [MP3], waḥḥ°da ʾAl•llꞌaha, “the Almighty alone”) is, among His multitude of titles, Light of all lights (Hebrew, אוֹר אֵיְן סוֹף [MP3], ʾÔr Ēyən Sôp̄, “boundless light/‘light of no end’”). An essence can be characterized as an actual being. As the most exalted Essence in existence, Unity decreases in its intensity, as lower unities or unifying essences, at successively lower levels. Unity will initially be translateded by numerous Semitic and Semitically–derived cognates:
    One Oṃ–Maker, meaning One cosmic–Hum–Maker, is a conventional Sikh (Guramukhi Punjabi, ਸਿੱਖ [MP3], Sikha; or Shahmukhi Punjabi, سِکھَ [MP3], Siḱ͡ha, “disciple”) term. It refers, generally, to monotheism. The divine remembrance (Guramukhi Punjabi, ਸਿਮਰਨ [MP3], simarana or “simran”; or Shahmukhi Punjabi, سِمَرَنَ [MP3], simarana or “simran,” “remembrance”), One Oṃ–Maker, was initially used in the Guramukhi Punjabi script. Each of the renditions below refers to God (Gurumukhi Punjabi, ਵਾਹਿਗੁਰੂ [MP3]; or Shahmukhi Punjabi, وَاہِگُرُو [MP3], Vāhigurū, “wonderful/astonishing heavyweight [my translation]”):
  2. God is exalted beyond His creation. Furthermore, He is the innermost Essence, the Unity of Unities, of that creation. God resides within, or inhabits, all beings and things. He alone can be magnified by unlimited Names and countless designations. These include Providence (Latin, Prōvidentia [MP3]), Trimūrti (Sanskrit, त्रिमूर्ति [MP3], “tri–embodiment/tri–form”), and several originally Indo–Iranian cognates for Lord, Master, or Ruler:
    The following are Semitic cognates for that Great Being, God Almighty (Sanskrit, सर्वशक्तिमत् [MP3], Sarvaśaktimat, “Almighty/All–Powerful/Omnipotent”; or परब्रह्म [MP3], Parabrahma, “supreme God”):
    In Dialectical metaRealism, God is simultaneously transcendent and immanent. Specifically, divine transcendence or exaltation is divine immanence—permeating the midpoint of existence. All the realms of being are continuously streaming outward, not downward, from the divine Presence. God and all the beings and things of His creation remain distinct. They are, however, enfolded in one another. In popular (mono)theism, God’s immanence arises or consummates from His transcendence. In DmR’s vision of endotheism (God within), a radically reimagined synthesis of (mono)theism and panentheism, God’s immanence becomes a dynamic representation of His Own transcendence.
    Know thou of a certainty that the Unseen can in no wise incarnate His Essence and reveal it unto men. He is, and hath ever been, immensely exalted beyond all that can either be recounted or perceived. From His retreat of glory His voice is ever proclaiming: “Verily, I am God; there is none other God besides Me, the All–Knowing, the All–Wise. I have manifested Myself unto men, and have sent down Him Who is the Day Spring of the signs of My Revelation. Through Him I have caused all creation to testify that there is none other God except Him, the Incomparable, the All–Informed, the All–Wise.” He Who is everlastingly hidden from the eyes of men can never be known except through His Manifestation, and His Manifestation can adduce no greater proof of the truth of His Mission than the proof of His own Person.
    〜 Bahá’u’lláh. Gleanings From the Writings of Bahá’u’lláh. Shoghi Effendi, translator. Wilmette, Illinois: U.S. Bahá’í Publishing Trust. 1990. Page 49.
    … were they [the people] to maintain that by “divine Presence” is meant the “Specific Revelation of God,” expressed by certain Ṣúfís [woolen ones] as the “Most Holy Outpouring,” if this be in the Essence Itself, it is evident that it hath been eternally in the divine Knowledge. Assuming the truth of this hypothesis, “attainment unto the divine Presence” is in this sense obviously possible to no one, inasmuch as this revelation is confined to the innermost Essence, unto which no man can attain. “The way is barred, and all seeking rejected.” The minds of the favorites of heaven, however high they soar, can never attain this station, how much less the understanding of obscured and limited minds.
    〜 Bahá’u’lláh. The Kitáb–i–Íqán. Shoghi Effendi, translator. Wilmette, Illinois: U.S. Bahá’í Publishing Trust. 1989. Page 150.
    … the question of the Real Existence by which all things exist—that is to say, the reality of the Essence of Unity through which all creatures have come into the world—is admitted by everyone.
    〜 ‘Abdu’l–Bahá. Some Answered Questions. Laura Clifford Barney, translator and editor. Wilmette, Illinois: U.S. Bahá’í Publishing Trust. 1990. Page 294.
    … [T]his is crucial – the experience of union or identity in the moment of absolute transcendence in any process of learning or discovery can only be rendered fully intelligible on the basis that it involves “the union between something already enfolded within the discovering agent, brought up to consciousness by a moment of Platonic anamnesis or recall, with the alethic [disclosed] self–revelation of the being known, existing outside him”– i.e. it involves the union of two beings at the level of the implicit, supramental consciousness of their ground–states, entailing the theory of generalized co–presence or interconnectedness – that at the level of fundamental possibility or alethia [truth or disclosure] everything is implicitly contained within everything else. From there it is but a short step to link “the latent immanent teleology of praxis” (the pulse of freedom …) to the immanent teleology of the ground–state and cosmic envelope, and to view everything in the universe as enchanted and as “in the process of becoming one with its ground–state.” PMR [The philosophy of metaReality] is thus a form of panentheism, which, however, is significantly different from the Platonic panentheism espoused by [Thomas] Nagel (“Secular philosophy”) and Hegelian panentheism (… for example Sebastian Job …) …. [Viewing everything in the universe as enchanted and in the process of becoming one with its ground–state] constitutes an immanent critique of [Karl] Marx’s theory, which “does successfully capture a deep, perhaps the deepest dual level, in our social structure” but “one which presupposes, and depends on the efficacy of a deeper, untheorised level, that of the ground–state qualities of unrecognised (non–commodified) creativity and unconditional love and other ground–state qualities that Marx did not theorise, just as his vision of a communist society actually depends on the process of self–realisation or enlightenment and its universalisation that the individual process [‘the free development of each’] both implies and presupposes for its completion.” …
    〜 Mervyn Hartwig, “Introduction,” in Roy Bhaskar. From Science to Emancipation: Alienation and the Actuality of Enlightenment. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2012. Pages xxvii–xxxi.
    … The transcendent is in the immanent, and the immanent is in the transcendent.…
    The word [panentheism] literally means “all in God.” The etymology is a bit misleading, however, since in most cases the “in” actually has at least two meanings: all things are in God, and God is in all things.
    〜 Philip Clayton, “Panentheisms East and West.” Sophia: International Journal of Philosophy and Traditions. Volume 49, issue 2, June 2010. Pages 183–191.
    … there are panentheisms where the world is necessary, where the world is contingent, where the universe is the deity’s body, where the universe is a part of the deity’s body, where the world is created, where the world is not created, and so forth.…
    〜 Raphael Lastaster and Purushottama Bilimoria, “Panentheism(s): What It Is and Is Not.” Journal of World Philosophies. Volume 3, winter 2018. Pages 49–64.
    Panentheists do not deny the contingent nature of the world. The essence of God is different from that of the world because God is infinite, and the world is finite. God is everlasting; the world is temporal.
    … Panentheists do not deny that the continuing existence of the world depends on God’s creative activity.
    〜 Mikael Stenmark, “Panentheism and its neighbors.” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion. Volume 85, issue 1, February 2019. Pages 23–41.
    Eisotheism [equal–theism, namely, equal to God]
    or
    Endotheism [within–theism, namely, within God].
    ——:0:——
    “Est Deus in nōbīs ….
    “Deus est in pectore nostrō ….
    “Sacer intrā nōs Spīritus sedet, bonorum, mālōrum que nostrōrum observātor et cū̆stōs.” [diacritics added]
    [“God is in us. God is in my heart. The Holy Spirit dwells within us, good and bad alike, and is our protector.” — my translation]
    “Behold the Kingdom of God is within you ….”
    And hence it is that our highest teaching is always from within, and not from without; hence “that passionate love of justice,” which is a witness for the Divinity within.
    〜 George R. Drysdale. Eisotheism: A Protest of Unwritten Against Written Revelation. London: Hackett & Rawlinson. 1876. Page 5.
    Causal intermediation or secondary causation implies, first, primary causation as the antecedent and responsible and only actual efficiency.
    It implies, secondly, the absence, or latency, of the attributes characterizing primary cause. That is, it implies the absence of self–consciousness, cognition of the relation between cause and effect, motivity, intentionality, volition, and personality. These attributes do not belong to the world of natural phenomena, so far as we regard matter itself the ground of dynamic effort. If we posit in matter an exotheistic [without–theistic] ground of energy, we necessitate a materialistic, hylozoistic pantheism, against which it is scarcely necessary to direct an argument. If we posit in matter an endotheistic [within–theistic] ground of energy, we reach a position from which the explanation of phenomena is simple, and consonant with the instincts of humanity and reason. It is scarcely necessary to say that whether we assume the exotheistic or endotheistic view of matter, its phenomena remain equally the legitimate data of scientific processes.
    〜 Alexander Winchell. Reconciliation of Science and Religion. New York: Harper & Brothers, Publishers. 1877. Pages 137–138.
    Recently my men’s group discussed the importance of the differences between “Inward Light” and “Inner Light.” I think these terms imply an interesting theological divide.
    In an exotheistic [without–theistic] world we human beings do not have light of our own, so Light must enter inwardly from above/out there; in endotheism [without–theism], Light is already inside, waiting to shine. I do not believe that endotheism is the same as the humanism more traditional Christians so decry. The Inner Light, evolved in everybody to some extent, is divine, is not under any possible control of ourselves—not ego, not emotions, not will. Mystics for millennia have witnessed to the fact that if we but still ourselves we can approach Light, anybody can. All it takes is an intention and the work of “crossing a mountain.”
    〜 Alexander Winchell, “Inner vs Inward Light.” Friends Journal. August, 2013. Retrieved on March 16ᵗʰ, 2021. Web.
    The consequences of Zhu Xi’s failure adequately to account for the carrier or vehicle of pattern’s creatively harmonizing mandate, which is called for by his interdependent construction of the pattern–psychophysical energy relationship, are grave for a Neo–Confucian panentheistic imagination. For all his high regard for pattern’s unifying and creatively harmonizing mandate, Zhu Xi sows doubts regarding its efficacy in the world and in so doing calls into question the very existence and possibility of the heart–mind of the Way (or the fecund heart–mind of heaven and earth). Panentheistically speaking, it would be virtually impossible here to speak of “divine action” in any meaningful sense of the term, as God would be a mere blueprint of creation and a moral map that, even when in possession of a body, is deprived of harmonizing agency and subjectivity—namely, God’s being as Spirit—because of the intrinsic unruliness of the body. The envisioned interdependent and mutually indwelling relationship between God and creatures would be replaced by a dualistic conflict similar to the classical Western one between an ideal harmony and a raw, chaotic, and centrifugal dynamism of matter. What is needed, therefore, is a different conception of psychophysical energy, one that recognizes psychophysical energy’s own contribution to the creatively harmonizing processes of the universe represented by the symbol of the Great Ultimate.
    〜 Hyo–Dong Lee, “The Heart–Mind of the Way and the Human Heart–Mind are Nondual: A Reflection on Neo–Confucian Panentheism.” Panentheism across the World’s Traditions. New York: Oxford University Press. 2014. Pages 37–62.
  3. Nonduality (Sanskrit, अद्वैत [MP3], advaita, “not two”)—the substantial singleness of all beings and things external to Unity—may be explored in DmR through a wide–ranging assortment of philosophical, hermeneutic, social scientific, spiritual, theosophic, disciplinary, and personal perspectives. Nonduality, moreover, consists of an endless storehouse, a treasury, of unities or virtues. These unific components of Nonduality, such as servitude and faith, may be immediately accessed by each one of the sentient creatures which selflessly serve others on the nondual plane of being. In this state of love, all beings and things, from rocks to humans, are nondual between one another. Among the most significant virtues of Nonduality is lovingkindness or compassion (Pali, मेत्ता [MP3], mettā; or Sanskrit, मैत्री [MP3], maitrī). Absent that virtue, including an abiding adoration for the Third and Fourth Worlds, DmR becomes simply another human distraction. DmR is, in my view, the most compassionate tendency in socialism.
    Spiritual involution, not a component of DmR, is an alleged step–down transformation (a descension) from the subtle (ethereal) to the prosaic (mundane). Spiritual evolution is a step-up transformation (an ascension) from Demireality to Nonduality. One, consquently, focuses upon the Unity of God and mindfully repudiates Demireality or separation. DmR’s methodology of human spiritual evolution—DemirealityNonduality—uses the mental faculties of human agency (volition and action) to a attain genuine and continuing liberty from Demireality, including the rotting corpse of IC. Accordingly, DmR could, through diligent and heart–centered struggle, simultaneously transform the character of the individual and the nature of humanity.
    Further, spiritual evolution—a progressive revelation of Nonduality—must never be conflated with the modern evolutionary synthesis in the biological sciences. This writer, as a longtime academic, has no argument with any reputable scientific methodology and empirical research. The discredited pseudosciences would be categorically excluded. One may affirm that life fulfills God’s Will without avowing: the nonsense of creation science, the jabbering of intelligent design (with its chief dogma of irreducible complexity), or the micromanagement of theistic evolution. These pointless imaginings should not be used, in an academic setting, as legitimate criteria for scholarly judgment or scientific evaluation.
    As to the first term translated below—Bhaskar’s cosmic envelope—the writer would, in its place, recommend a cosmic interior. According to this refashioned perspective on metaReality, Duality does not lie within Nonduality. Rather, Nonduality is progressively encovered or encircled by Duality. With Nonduality and Duality now placed inside out, DmR has hopefully bypassed the quagmire of ontological idealism—the metaphysical philosophy that the fabric of reality consists of thought, mind, consciousness, perception, or ideas. Thus, the Kingdom of Heaven is within us, said Lord Jesus, not outside of us. Spirituality, layer by layer, is the core, not the envelope.
    Consciousness, then, is the epistemological, or epistemic, perception of reality. However, consciousness is neither the source or nature of reality nor ontology or being. Reducing ontology to epistemology or consciousness commits the epistemic fallacy. That fallacy can be witnessed in both Christian Science and its offspring, New Thought. Nonduality, as a type of ontology, is the existential disclosure of Unity in humanity and physicality. On the nondual realm, all beings and things, even artificial intelligences, are unified. They are a part of one another and, step by heavenly step, are spiritually interconnected. The following list contains some relevant translations:
    The groundstate is the essence of any ontological entity and the individualized portion of Nonduality. An illustration would be the soul of a particular human being. That nondual groundstate can, among a range of additional possibilities, be understood as:
    Furthermore, Nonduality incorporates the illuminated Guardian Angels or Holy Spirits of all the Ages. Amongst these wondrous Initiators or Awakeners of the Prophets of God and humanity is the Most Great Spirit (Arabic, رُّوح الاعْظَم [MP3], Rrūḥ ʾal•ʾAʿ°zam). She is the Black–Eyed Maiden of White Light (Arabic, الحُورِيَّة [MP3], ʾal•Ḥūriyyaẗ). That omnipresent, loving, healing, and empathetic Being is the loving solace of all hearts. She has always existed, and will continue, to exist for evermore. Her nature consists of pure, magnificent, and everlasting radiance. The Maiden abides in the exalted realm within this world:
    • the Supreme Guardian Angel as the Awakener and Initiator of the Supreme Prophet of God
    • the Awakener and Initiator of all who turn to the Supreme Prophet of God and His Covenant
    • the Most Great Spirit or the Holy Spirit of Holy Spirits inhabiting the Valley of Wonderment
    • the glorious Queen to the conclave of Guardian Angels residing between Heaven and Earth
    • the divine Emissary of the heavenly gift, as the spirit or virtue of faith, offered to humanity
    • the everlasting Companion to souls who trust in, and pray to, Her resplendent countenance
    • the divine Healer, empowered by God’s Prophets, for all infirmities, whether great or small
  4. Copresence (Sanskrit, सकाश [MP3], sakāśa, “presence”; or sannidhāna, सन्निधान [MP3], “propinquity”) is our shared, not individual, higher or spiritual nature. Copresence, as a manifestation of Nonduality, incorporates our spiritual virtues. Through the process of becoming virtuous, each of us draws upon the singularity of Copresence. That is to say, there is only one higher nature, not multiple ones. The higher nature of humanity is a universal, not a particular.
  5. Duality (Sanskrit, द्वैत [MP3], dvaita, “two”) points, in DmR, to the (1) causality of (2) events in Actuality. That plane of Duality could also be regarded as the relative sphere of reality. It is ontologically as well as conceptually distinct from the dualism of Demireality. Within the fields of philosophy, social theory, theology, and so forth:
    • Duality is a paired relationship based upon correlation or causality, e.g., structure and agency, social class and life expectancy, or race and overall quality of life.
    • Dualism is a paired relationship based upon: separation, opposition, contradiction, or absence. Subjectivity versus objectivity, science versus pseudoscience, and capitalism versus socialism are only a few examples.
    Based upon the theoretical framework and libertarian socialist tendency of DmR, here are a few elaborations on the subtle, inward plane of Nonduality:
    • Roy Bhaskar’s moral realism and ethical naturalism are a production and a reproduction of Nonduality or singularity. Each of these dual axiological premises mentioned should be associated with Bhaskar’s far–left Marxian approach to the dialectic. The morality and ethics of emancipation from Demireality, both real and natural, inhabit the province of Nonduality, not moral relativity. On the other hand, cultural relativity, as a non-moralistic sociological methodology, neither contradicts moral realism nor affirms moral relativity. Additionally, Albert Einstein’s theories of relativity, in the field of theoretical physics, have, similarly, no direct relationship to any of the other stated positions.
    • Neither of the twin postulates should be conflated with the loathsome counter–revolutionary sterility of U.S. “social conservatism” and its present-day disintegration into the dark spectrum of extraordinarily diabolical ideologies such as: nihilism, neofascism, neonazism, white supremacism, white nationalism, and the theologically racialized Christian identity movement. The latter can be regarded as a a far–right extremist offshoot from Calvinist postmillennial eschatology. Moral realism and ethical naturalism should either stand or fall on their own merits or lack thereof. Together, moral realism and ethical naturalism give life meaning.
    • A critical realist, and Dialectical metaRealist, explanatory critique is an application of moral realism and ethical naturalism. An explanatory critique, therefore, examines the ontological integration or inseparability of facts and values. One may observe those values to range between the positive and the negative. Indeed, a pandemic, such as Covid-19, is a fact, while its value is obviously negative. The fact or reality, in this instance, pertains to Demireality, obviously not to metaReality. Discovering the processes which may absent, or negate, biological Demireality would be facilitated by empirical research in medicine, public health, neuroscience, pharmacology, and a variety of kindred fields.
    • Through the unfoldment of dialectical emancipation from Demireality, by more effectively implementing the transformational model of social activity (TMSA), each of us can blissfully engage with the lifeworld (German, Lebenswelt [MP3]; or Yiddish, לֵעבֶנְס־ווֶעלְט [MP3], lēʿbẹnəs–vẹʿləṭ) of Unity. Emancipation without love, the everlasting heart of morality, is just a chimera—a mirage (Sanskrit, मृगतृष्णा [MP3], mrgatrṣṇā; मरीचिका [MP3], marīcikā; or हरिश्चन्द्रपुर [MP3], hariścandrapura; or Arabic, سَرَاب [MP3], sarāb). Mindless delusions should be immediately recognized and acknowledged. They should then promptly be rejected. Focus, instead, on the golden path toward Nonduality.
    When … thou dost contemplate the innermost essence of all things, and the individuality of each, thou wilt behold the signs of thy Lord’s mercy in every created thing, and see the spreading rays of His Names and Attributes throughout all the realm of being, with evidences which none will deny save the froward and the unaware.
    〜 ‘Abdu’l–Bahá. Selections from the Writings of ‘Abdu’l–Bahá. Committee at the Bahá’í World Centre and Marzieh Gail, translators. Haifa: Bahá’í World Centre. 1982. Page 41.
    Certain variants of the communist idea resemble … [a] theme of harmony, by which justice, unmoored from the subject. becomes a category of being.
    〜 Alain Badiou. The Theory of the Subject. Bruno Bosteels, translator. New York: Continuum International Publishing Group. 2009. Page 318.
  6. Duality refers to nonempirical causal mechanisms, animating principles, or alethic truth. The alethic truth of causal mechanisms, while occupying the plane of Duality, is manifested by the Copresence of Nonduality. Here is a relevant quotation:
    At the root of Bhaskarian critical realism is the concept of alethic truth, which concerns the discovery of the reason for things — that is, of the underlying generative mechanisms which stratify and differentiate the world
    〜 Jayne Bisman, “Postpositivism and Accounting Research: A (Personal) Primer on Critical Realism.” Australasian Accounting, Business and Finance Journal. Volume 4, issue 4, article 2, 2010. Pages 1–25.
    These causal mechanisms are only indirectly observed in the events of Actuality. The mechanisms involved with the social world can be dialectically modified, whether for good or for ill, by intentional or unintentional human agency (TMSA). Numerous bodies of knowledge present us with practical examples of a wide variety of causal mechanisms. Those fields of study would, among a host of others, include:
    • Eastern philosophies
    • social science
    • statistics
    • evolutionary biology
    • theories of everything in physics
    • geology
    Therefore, Bhaskarian critical realists, including the writer, customarily investigate particular causal mechanisms or animating principles rather than the deterministic laws which have been stipulated byproponents of the positivist philosophy of science. The name which has, accordingly, been ascribed to this epistemically relative philosophy of science is postpositivism (Sanskrit, परम् उदाहरण दर्शनम् [MP3], param udāharaṇa darśanam, “beyond positive philosophy”; or Arabic, مَا بَعْدَ الفَلْسَفَة الوَضْعِيَّة [MP3], mā baʿ°da ʾal•fal°safaẗ ʾal•waḍ°ʿiyyaẗ, “beyond positive philosophy”).
    Please note that the list of mechanisms below incorporates a number of scientifically unsupported postulates. Moreover, a couple of them have been dismissed outright by DmR as empirically questionable or even deemed to be perfectly fanciful and, thus, completely unworthy of further condideration. On each of the purported mechanisms, the reader is invited to arrive at her own conclusions:
    To further elaborate, Duality can be approached, in both Bhaskarian critical realism and DmR, as:
    • intransitivity/transphenomenality/transfactuality (a focus on causal mechanisms or animating principles)
    • the “difference” indicated by unity in difference (Nonduality) and disunity in difference (Demireality)
    • “the real” which Bhaskar distinguished, in the context of critical realism, from “the actual” (Actuality)
    • “relative reality” observed—transcendentally, judgmentally, and empirically—in the events of Actuality
    The following three propositions are directly related to the “philosophy of metaReality” (MP3). That philosophy may be defined as the ontologically real juxtaposition of Nonduality (“meta”) with Duality (relative “reality”). MetaReality is the finest fruit, in the view of this writer, associated with Bhaskar’s “spiritual turn”:
    • Bhaskar approved of Advaita Vedānta (Sanskrit, अद्वैत वेदान्त [MP3], “nondual end of wit/wisdom/knowledge”), but he also underscored the reality of Nonduality and Duality. Nevertheless, Adi Shankara (Sanskrit, आदि शङ्कर [MP3], Ādi Śaṅkara), 788–820 C.E.—the best–known exponent of Advaita Vedānta—clearly did not. Adi Shankara instead regarded the perception of Duality to be just a mirage or, metaphorically, like a conjurer’s enchantments (Sanskrit, माया [MP3], māyā, “illusion/magic”). Parenthetically, wit, wise, wisdom, and veda (Sanskrit, वेद [MP3], “knowledge”), seen in Vedānta (Sanskrit, वेदान्त [MP3], “end of wit/wisdom/knowledge”), are Indo–European cognates.
    • Advaita Vedānta is conceptually distinct from DmR. Taken solely on face value, their respective views of Nonduality and Duality appear to be mutually exclusive. It would, nevertheless, be highly presumptuous and improper to speak on behalf of Bhaskarian critical realists overall. The diverse approaches taken by scholars—working within a wide variety of disciplines—to Bhaskar’s philosophies do not lend themselves to simple generalizations. Cultivating an attitude of heartfelt humility, on this matter and all others, is always the best course. Notwithstanding this writer’s specific difficulties with Advaita Vedānta, a nonrestrictive emphasis on Nonduality is absolutely essential.
    • Bhedābheda Vedānta (Sanskrit, भेदाभेद वेदान्त [MP3], “difference–nondifference end of wit/wisdom/knowledge”)—as a school of schools which admits the reality of Nonduality and Dualityappears to be closely aligned with Bhaskar’s early 21ˢᵗ–century philosophy. Still, Bhedābheda Vedānta is clearly compatible with the theory of DmR. Mindfully developed within a Vedantic universe of discourse, DmR is approached as a 21ˢᵗ–century, rather than a traditional or classical, branch of Bhedābheda Vedānta. In addition, since this writer has never been a Vedantist or a theologian, DmR should be regarded as an ongoing project in social or sociological theory. DmR is not a South Asian or other system of theology.
    Some major historical schools of Bhedābheda Vedānta are the doctrinal systems enumerated below. There are both similtarities and differences between the ontological frames of reference which characterize these diverse Vedantic approaches to metaReality. The following are, as broadly defined by this writer, numerous subschools within the wider tradition (Sanskrit, सम्प्रदाय [MP3], sampradāya; or Arabic, تَقْلِيد [MP3], taq°līd) of Bhedābheda Vedānta. That is to say, some of the items will not likely be found under similar classifications. DmR will, out of personal humility, be the final “subschool” on the list:
    Three traditionally Buddhist concepts which appear consistant with the notion of metaReality are: original enlightenment (Japanese, 本覚 [MP3], hongaku), emptiness (Pali, सुञ्ञता [MP3], suññatā; or Sanskrit, शून्यता [MP3], śūnyatā), and dependent origination (Pali, पटिच्चसमुप्पाद [MP3], paṭiccasamuppāda; or Sanskrit, प्रतीत्यसमुत्पाद [MP3], pratītyasamutpāda). Dependent origination might also be viewed as dharmic interdependence—linkages between support systems. That doctrine explicitly focuses upon the interrelations between Nonduality and Duality as metaphysical or, more precisely, ontological states of being (Sanskrit and Pali, भव [MP3], bhava).
    Some individuals who strongly disagreed with Bhaskar’s new spiritual perspectives—and may have missed the important point regarding the generalizability, adaptability, or flexibility of metaReality—discontinued their activities in critical realism which, to this writer, is the magnificent rebirth of socialism, or libertarian communism, for the 21ˢᵗ century. Bhaskar was a libertarian Marxist, not an Advaitic proselytizer or a guru (Sanskrit, गुरु [MP3], heavyweight [my translation]”). The dyad of metaReality, forming a convergence between Duality and Nonduality, should be properly regarded as a philosophical, not a doctrinal, construct. When viewed in this light, the numerous personal estrangements from Bhaskarian critical realism, throughout the oughts of the 21ˢᵗ century, might have been largely avoided. It is, by the same token, understandable that many proponents of a more traditional dialectical materialism would find Bhaskar’s philosophy of metaReality objectionable. Based upon classical Marxist and libertarian communist standards, Bhaskar certainly pushed the envelope.
    On a more personal note, this writer is not, as a matter of personal religious faith, a Vedantist. Instead, he is a long–standing member of the Bahá’í Faith—beginning in December, 1970. He was born in New York, New York (the borough of Manhattan) and then raised—in two of the outer boroughs (the Bronx and Queens) and one of the Long Island suburbs (Nassau County) of New York City—in a secular Jewish family of origin or orientation. In brief, our family was reasonably similar to the majority of Western Judaic families who reside in urban agglomerations. Those may be defined as: huge metropolitan areas including, among a variety of other demographic factors, high population density and a close integration between the central city and its suburbs. More specifically, the writer’s family:
  7. Demireality (Sanskrit, द्वैतवाद [MP3], dvaitavāda, “two–ism, dualism, or dvaitism”) is: Nonduality’s dialectical absence, capitalist productive relations, the laminated netherworlds of the social class system, or intersectional capitalism. Such a severed, divided, separated, fractured, splintered, egotistical, and egoistic relationality is an ontologically real mode of being. Moreover, all victims of marginalization, oppression, and subjugation pay out numerous layers of costs. Those costs, even when lying just beneath the surface, have serious repercussions for the bondage of the self. The costs are obstacles to true freedom or liberty (MP3). Any American who plans to vote, or who has voted, for either Donald Trump (né 1946) or Joseph Biden (né 1942), both creatures of Demireality, is a monster plain and simple. Trump is simply evil. Biden is funding the Holocaust of the 21ˢᵗ century. For a person who disagree with me or asks me for a solution, my answer is simple: There is no solution. The Great Unraveling of the decadent and debased First World, the center of the capitalist world–system, is now occurring right before our eyes. We need to face reality and to resist the temptation to look away.
    Because of the fact that Demireality appears to be increasing almost by the minute, Bhaskar was rather pessimistic regarding the future of humanity. In my view, that pessimism was justified but should, instead, have focused on the First World. The left libertarianism in critical realism may be observed in its repudiation of the capitalist world–system. It is manifested in various forms of Demireality or disunity: racism, sexism, ageism, ableism (British Commonwealth English, disablism), heterosexism (homophobia), transsexism (transphobia), and all other absences of true liberty. Critical realism aims to absent, or negate, those demireal absences with associated types of Copresence or unity. As the inverse of Copresence, the realm of Demireality is, likewise, our shared, not individual, lower nature. There is only one lower nature, not multiple ones. It contains our spiritual faults. That is to say, whereas Copresence reaches its culmination in communism, Demireality is culminated in capitalism. Revolution is the rapid, not the gradual, transformation of the world–system from capitalism into communism. The latter can never be reduced to mere reformism.
  8. The infrastructure or bedrock of DmR, when distributed along a qualitative scale, ranges between, on the one hand, the endless and ineffable virtues and gradations of Nonduality, unity in diversity, dialectical emancipation (Sanskrit, मोक्ष [MP3], mokṣa; मुक्ति [MP3], mukti; or निर्वाण [MP3], nirvāṇa, “emancipation or liberation”), synchronicity, or libertarian Marxist communism and, on the other, profane imperfections or degrees of Demireality, disunity in diversity, dialectical absence, asynchronicity, or the variegated intersectional contradictions of capitalism. It must be noted that for women and minorities in particular, this demireal world can be exceedingly hazardous. Anyone in danger can utilize the Signal for Help.
    Common–sense solutions for circumventing a multifaceted Demireality have continued to elude us. The world would be far better off without the U.S. Americans would certainly be better off without it. Even the most socially democratic U.S. Empire is deadly. Some progressives, often innocently, claim to be communists. Exercising due diligence is advised. By the same token, any program which can eliminate human suffering, even if it comes under the guise of progressivism or social democracy, should be pursued. The time for revolution, which will hopefully arise within the Third World, has not as yet arrived. In the future, however, working to ameliorate capitalism with progressivism will be a fool’s errand. Even Maoism went astray through the Demireality of its counter–revolutionary cultural revolution. That mistake must not be repeated.
    IC and the Gramscian hegemony of the U.S. Empire must, once and for all, be shattered and swiftly supplanted by a global communist society. That Empire might frequently involves minimizing, denying, or even turning one’s back on the cries of the oppressed. Empire can also be observed in men attempting to regulate the reproductive systems of women. A purposive, judgmental, or intentional sample of DmR’s roadmap—or, more formally, topographical depiction—to the evils of intersectional capitalism will be presented below. The multiple contradictions related to U.S. capitalism constitute imperialism. Needless to say, the multiple dangers posed by Demireality go well beyond a rapidly corroding U.S. Empire. Oppose colonialism and imperialism. Only support the Proletariat and the Subaltern. I live in a place of Demireality, of splitting as Bhaskar often called it, between the Mexican and U.S. sides of the Rio Grande Valley. The corruption on the much poorer Mexican side has spilled over to the U.S. side. DmR, we believe, offers the solutions. Mexico can only be emancipated after First World imperialism has, through the dialectical energies of revolution, been eradicated in its present form.
    I use the term imperialism on face value, i.e., empire building. The multiple contradictions related to U.S. capitalism constitute one strain of imperialism. Imperialism and its loathsome offspring of colonialism are the veins and arteries through which the blood of capital flows. Yet, needless to say, the socially corrosive dangers posed by Demireality go well beyond a rapidly corroding U.S. Empire. Sometimes imperialism is successful (as with NATO and the former Soviet Union). Other times it is not (as with Scotland in New Caledonia in times past). Putin is trying to re–establish the Russian Empire, not, as he himself has acknowledged, the Soviet Union. As we shall discuss later, the die may well be cast by his success or failure to win his war against Ukraine.
    Putin is obviously not a Marxist–Leninist. Many, but not all, Marxist–Leninists support Russia because, to them, there is only one center of imperialism: NATO as led by the U.S. Therefore, Russia, China, the Shanghai Cooperation Organization, and no other country or alliance is considered by them to be imperialist. Ostensibly, however, one only needs to open one’s eyes to see that there are multiple imperialisms. Given that the Marxist theory and methodology of scientific socialism (wissenschaftlicher Sozialismus) begins with empiricism, these pseudo–Marxist–Leninists have rejected scientific socialism. Significantly, “scientific” should be understood in the broad, global sense, not with its narrow American usage. Science refers to scholarship, plain and simple. Nevertheless, that scholarship includes the natural, physical, and social sciences. It is the theory of scientific socialism, as defined by Friedrich Engels, which is now required to appreciate the complexity of the world.
    There is also a faux anti–war movement concerning Ukraine. It is not just pseudo–Marxist–Leninists who are a part of it. The movement also includes, for instance, adherents of the radical individualist philosophy of pacifism as well as people who simply do not want to continue funding the war. In other words, the anti–war movement is a coalition formed by individuals with a variety of ideologies. They may only agree on this one issue. However, ultimately, they are all supporting Russian colonialism in Ukraine. As the war drags on, I suspect that the movement will become increasingly larger. Because of the assistance of NATO and non–NATO countries, resources have thus far been on Ukraine’s side. Time, on the other hand, is on Putin’s side. As a smart man, he undoubtedly knows it. Even though the future is never written in stone, the ultimate victor is of no enduring consequence. Only the annihilation of the capitalist world–system and, with it, the end of the First World really matters. Under the domination of that world–system, communism or socialism, even in the Third World, has repeatedly proven to be unsustainable.
    This writer’s proposition—that revolution continues to be precluded by an overwhelming preponderance of false–conscious lumpenproletarians—is intended to counter aspects of Antonio Gramsci’s (1891–1937) theory of cultural hegemony. According to that latter framework, revolution has been forestalled due to an appropriation of proletarian culture by the bourgeoisie. There are certainly merits to Gramsci’s argument. However, from the perspective of DmR, the explanatory power Gramscian hegemony is clearly incomplete:
    The intellectuals have a function in the “hegemony” that is exercised throughout society by the dominant group and in the “domination” over society that is embodied by the state, and this function is precisely “organizational” or connective. The intellectuals have the function of organizing the social hegemony of a group and that group’s domination of the state; in other words, they have the function of organizing the consent that comes from the prestige attached to the function in the world of production and the apparatus of coercion for those groups who do not ”consent“ either actively or passively or for those moments of crisis of command and leadership when spontaneous consent undergoes a crisis. As a result of this analysis, the concept of intellectuals is broadened very extensively, but this seems to me the only possible way to arrive at a concrete approximation of reality.
    〜 Antonio Gramsci. Prison Notebooks. Volume I. Joseph A. Buttigieg and Antonio Callari, translators. New York: Columbia University Press. 1996. Pages 179.
    It is precisely up to the sixteenth century that Florence exerts a cultural hegemony, because it exerts an economic hegemony (Pope Boniface VIII said that the Florentines were the fifth element of the world) and there is a development from below, from the people to the cultured class. After the decline of Florence, Italian is the language of an exclusive caste which has no contact with a historical spoken language. Is this not, perhaps, the question of returning to the Florentine hegemony that was posed by Manzoni and refuted by Ascoli who, being a historicist, does not believe in linguistic hegemonies decreed by law without an economic–cultural structure?
    〜 Antonio Gramsci. Prison Notebooks. Volume II. Joseph A. Buttigieg, translator and editor. New York: Columbia University Press. 1996. Pages 20–201.
    Here are some examples of those capitalist contradictions, including cultural hegemony:
    A while back, this writer was asked to debate Marxism. My response, perhaps unwise in hindsight, was that communism can only be established by a struggle against the capitalist world–system, not by words or conversations. He countered that rational arguments are required for social change. Because there was nothing further to add, our brief conversation simply ended. To be perfectly honest, I wish that I could go back and re–do the discussion. But all too often, communists become the punching bags for the right. Sometimes the writer becomes completely exasperated over the predictable personal attacks. Many right wingers actually believe that communists are in hiding. Those same right wingers are then startled when I “admit” to being one. Other right wingers think that progressives and communists are identical. It is all very odd, but I should be used to it by now.
    As a practical application of intersectional Demireality within the theoretical framework of DmR, directly below is the writer’s diagram of the 21ˢᵗ–century global intersectional social class, or stratification, system. Stratification and IC are among the causal mechanisms of Demireality. On the other hand, intersectionality, by itself, is a conceptual framework of society and sociation. Intersectionality can be concretely observed in Actuality. This stratification system, though generally with signficantly less social mobility, can also be observed in the Actuality. Please note that spiritual evolution, which was previously referenced in this book, does not apply here:
    divider
    1. Bourgeosie (MP3): These capitalists—as a plutocracy and an oligarchy—have socially, politically, and culturally dominated the international capitalist world–system of intersectionality or the class system. This capitalist class has incorporated, within the U.S., some, but not all, members of the upper lower class (old money) and some, but not all, members of the lower upper class (new money or nouveaux riches [MP3]). Other members of both upper classes can be found in the lumpenbourgeosie, the Proletariat, or the lumpenproletariat. (See below.) However, the bourgeoisie themselves possess capitalist class consciousness.
    2. Patriciate (MP3): The patricians (MP3) are independently wealthy non–capitalists. Rich, non–working aristocrats, in countries which still have monarchies and royal families, would be placed under this social class. Patricians also include, in the U.S., some of the upper upper and lower upper classes.
    3. Lumpenbourgeosie (MP3): Capitalists—as both a plutocracy and an oligarchy—have socially, politically, and culturally dominated the international capitalist world–system of intersectionality or the class system. This capitalist class has incorporated, within the U.S., certain members of the upper lower class (old money) and yet others in the lower upper class (new money or nouveaux riches [MP3]). Unlike the bourgeoisie, however, the lumpenbourgeoisie demonstrate an absence capitalist class consciousness.
    4. Petite–Bourgeosie (MP3): This class consists of small business owners or merchants.
    5. Proletariat (MP3): In the 19ᵗʰ century, “Proletariat” was owned, rescued, or emancipated by Marx from the Latin “prōlētārius” (MP3), “having offspring” or, loosely, “baby factories.” Prōlētārius was originally a pejorative utilized by some snobbish plutocrats from the Roman Empire. Proletarians (MP3) can transform the planet. There are, regrettably, only scattered Proletarians, or class–conscious and non–capitalist workers, in the IC of modernity. For that reason, communist or socialist revolutions have, until the present, been either unsuccessful or transitory. The class–conscious or left–revolutionary revolutionary class includes a negligible minority of workers. The Proletariat should reject their countries and only support their own class interests. Since Proletarians oppose intersectional capitalism and its oppressive class system, they can be armed. Still, an absence of Proletarians, a prospect not anticipated by Marx, negates all prospects of revolution for now and makes gun ownership irrelevant. Some Proletarians are retired. Proletarians are far more common in the Third World than in the First World. By default, I regrettably assume that a worker is a lumpenproletarian, not a proletarian, unless I am shown otherwise.
      • The Second Amendment to the U.S. Constitution, irrespective of the rulings of the U.S. Supreme Court (SCOTUS), was invalidated by the establishment of a standing army. The founding fathers, who did not approve of armies, left it to local marshals to establish temporary militias which would protect the government. The view held by a great deal of the American gun culture, that guns were intended for individuals to protect themselves from the government, is an institutionalized fairy tale.
      • Only class-conscious workers (the Proletariat) might possess guns. False–conscious workers (the lumpenproletariat) must not. The latter would include modern police departments. They are, indeed, dangers to society, especially to people of color, and should not even exist in their present forms. Moreover, since there is no revolution at this time, the proliferation of weapons causes more problems than it solves. For hunting, guns could be temporarily leased to licensed individuals and stored in safes.
      • Without guns, whether operated by police or civilians, the regular massacres, particularly in the U.S., may eventually become antiquated. Will, however, the possession of guns and the like ever be outlawed? Honestly, I doubt it, but I try to be an optimist.
      • The Constitution is a late–Enlightenment document. Its numerous flaws have been repeatedly corrected (Amendments). The U.S., the mass–murder capital of the world, desperately needs a new Constitution, not an outdated relic of slave owners preserved from the distant past.
      Proletarians may be Marxists. Others might be anarchists or poststructuralists. Still others can, given their geographic isolation or their youth, be thoroughly unfamiliar with any of these bodies of critical theory. However, all Proletarians are, whether actually or perhaps just potentially, true communist revolutionaries against IC. The Proletariat is the modern–day hydrarchy.
      1. Class–Conscious Wealthy Non–Capitalist Workers: Top celebrities, sports stars, affluent nonworking people, some members of the upper and lower upper classes in the U.S., etc. are included in this class. They need to work for a living. Since these people are not independently wealthy, they are not patricians. The writer is a retired member of this class.
      2. Class–Conscious Intelligentsia (MP3): It is the professional class of those with an advanced education and, usually, an earned, not an honorary, doctoral degree. Members of this class include professors, intellectuals, the cognitariat, physicians, attorneys, and others or, in the U.S. and some other countries, the upper middle class.
      3. Class–Conscious Managerial Class: This class of executives and bosses can be called white collar or, in the U.S., the middle class or the lower middle class. However, it also includes certain members of the upper classes. These managers do not abuse their power.
      4. Class–Conscious Labor Aristocracy: These are relatively high–status workers in the developed world who receive higher wages than their counterparts in the underdeveloped world. The problem here is with the capitalists, not with the workers.
      5. Class–Conscious Working Class: Blue–collar factory workers, working peasants, police officers, construction workers, fire fighters, the upper lower class in the U.S., etc. make up this social class. A living wage is a capitalist concept. U.S. Senator Bernie Sanders’ (né 1941) advocacy of it demonstrates why he is not a socialist. Wages need to be replaced by workers’ collectives.
      6. Class–Conscious Working Poor: Members of this impoverished class work full time, sometimes even in multiple jobs, but continue to experience absolute or relative poverty.
      7. Class–Conscious Precariat: This underprivileged class consists of irregular, part–time, and migrant laborers.
    6. Subaltern (MP3): This destitute social class, or more accurately underclass, of the Fourth World and pauperdom (MP3) is both nonworking and poor. Members of the Subaltern must rely either entirely upon public assistance or mendicancy (begging). As a rule, the Subaltern are focused on meeting basic necessities, not on class consciousness. That does not imply, however, that Subaltern class consciousness cannot be formed. Globally, there are, of course, numerous variations. Because the Subaltern do not receive either wages or a salary and could develop class consciousness, they are not, in our model, lumpenproletarians. The Subaltern can be found throughout the world.
    7. Lumpenproletariat (MP3): This German term, often abbreviated as lumpen, can be translated as the shabby Proletariat. Marx considered them to be “lowlifes.” The global lumpenproletariat—an “anti–Proletariat”—refers to non–capitalist workers with false consciousness. The class also incorporates retired and temporarily unemployed lumpenproletarians. These workers showcase a dialectical absence of emancipation or liberation, class consciousness, and revolutionary potential. Some lumpenprolerarians, like Proletarians, may be retired. To be clear, however, this writer has only compassion, never contempt, for lumpenproletarians. Lying within the heart of Dialectical metaRealism, and of critical realism more broadly, is the emancipation of all beings and things. In this debased false–conscious class, lumpenproletarians are, by definition, unwilling, perhaps even unable, to be liberated from capitalism’s intersecting oppressions.
      Because, currently, most workers are lumpenproletarians, the emancipatory efficacy of TMSA may be significantly constrained. By the same token, assuming that, after the ultimate unraveling and dissolution of IC, Proletarians are on the ascendant, communization—the formation of international communism through instances of radical agency in everyday life—might become feasible. Under present–day circumstances, however, communization eludes us. The proletarian vanguard, a massive collective of class–conscious workers, might, at some point in time, replace counterrevolutionary lumpenproletarians. Such lumpenproletarians would then be incorporated into the Proletariat. Eventually, regional workers’ councils will hopefully supercede the governments of nation–states in the Third World.
      1. False–Conscious Wealthy Non–Capitalist Workers: Top celebrities, sports stars, affluent nonworking people, some members of the upper and lower upper classes in the U.S., etc. are included in this class. They need to work for a living. Since these people are not independently wealthy, they are not, by definition, patricians.
      2. False–Conscious Intelligentsia (MP3): It is the professional class of those with an advanced education and, usually, an earned, not an honorary, doctoral degree. Members of this class include professors, intellectuals, the cognitariat, physicians, attorneys, and others or, in the U.S. and some other countries, the upper middle class.
      3. False–Conscious Managerial Class: This class of executives and bosses can be called white collar or, in the U.S., the middle class or the lower middle class. However, it also includes certain members of the upper classes. As class traitors, they are tyrannical managers who have become aristocratic through their pro–capitalist social activity (instrumentality or agency).
      4. False–Conscious Labor Aristocracy: These are relatively high–status workers in the developed world who receive higher wages than their counterparts in the underdeveloped world. The problem here is with the capitalists, not with the workers.
      5. False–Conscious Working Class: Blue–collar factory workers, police officers, construction workers, fire fighters, the upper lower class in the U.S., etc. make up this social class. In the U.S., many refer to themselves as rednecks or MAGA (the Make American Great Again movement associated with Donald Trump). The practically daily spectacle of U.S. mass murders may urgently necessitate that this subclass of the lumpenproletariat, which incorporates the U.S. gun culture, be disarmed—an act which would produce significant opposition. In the event of an unforeseeable communist revolution, only the Proletariat of Nonduality, not the lumpenproletariat of Demireality, would carry weapons. The practically daily spectacle of U.S. mass murders may urgently necessitate that these lumpenproletarians be disarmed—an act which would produce significant opposition. As the de facto supporters of social stratification (social class) and sworn enemies of communism, the latter are collaborators in their own victimization. The literally oppose emancipation.
      6. False–Conscious Working Poor: Members of this impoverished class, in effect working peasants, work full time, sometimes even in multiple jobs, but continue to experience absolute or relative poverty. In the U.S., many refer to themselves as rednecks or MAGA (the Make American Great Again movement associated with Donald Trump). The practically daily spectacle of U.S. mass murders may urgently necessitate that this subclass of the lumpenproletariat, which incorporates the U.S. gun culture, be disarmed—an act which would produce significant opposition. In the event of an unforeseeable communist revolution, only the Proletariat of Nonduality, not the lumpenproletariat of Demireality, would carry weapons. The practically daily spectacle of U.S. mass murders may urgently necessitate that these lumpenproletarians be disarmed—an act which would produce significant opposition. As the de facto supporters of social stratification (social class) and sworn enemies of communism, the latter are collaborators in their own victimization. The literally oppose emancipation.
      7. False–Conscious Precariat: This underprivileged class consists of irregular, part–time, and migrant laborers.
    divider
    To conclude the discussion of Demireality, this writer’s own critique of the Industrial Workers of the World (the Wobblies), as champions of revolutionary industrial unionism, is their demireal counterassertion and dialectical contradiction to Nonduality in this well–known official proclamation:
    The working class and the employing class have nothing in common.
    〜 Industrial Workers of the World in Paul F. Brissenden, “The Launching of the Industrial Workers of the World.” University of California Publications in Economics. Volume 4, number 1, November 1913. Pages 1–82.
    Really? Even our common humanity? When all is said and done, and social inequality is hopefully demolished, we will all require the lesson of learning to live with one another. One could bemoan the absence of a 21ˢᵗ–century John Wesley or Martin Luther King, Jr. Hardly. Many exceptional souls are in our midst. The problem, writing as an American, is the current political climate. It is almost impossible to dissociate them from the hyperpartisanship, the Demireality, of ingroups and outgroups. Consequently, capitalism, patriarchy, ageism, and ableism (British Commonwealth English, disablism) are shared crises. Workers, women, senior citizens, and the disabled are simply human beings, not abstract categories. Emancipation from Demireality into Nonduality must be a collective project. An alternative future, one which any sane person would undoubtably wish to avoid, may witness the unmitigated extinction of homo sapiens in tōtō.
  9. Actuality (Sanskrit, सत्ता [MP3], sattā, “actuality”) refers to all of the events which are facilitated by the causal mechanisms or animating principles of Duality. The most far–reaching phenomena of Actuality may be life–changing instances of human agency or instrumentality (action, power, and influence). Additionally, Actuality is the home to intersectionality. To take the revolutionary perspective of DmR, any occasion of purposeful human agency should normatively correspond to the following threefold sequence:
    a point of origin ➔ a life pattern ➔ an end objective
    The examination and application of human agency, in both Bhaskarian critical realism and DmR, is commonly referred to as the transformational model of social activity (TMSA). Agency alone is restructuration (Sanskrit, परिवर्तन, parivartana; or Arabic, إِعَادَة الهَيْكَلَة, ⫰iʿādaẗ ʾal•hay°kalaẗ). That designation was modified from the well-known English sociologist and a member of the British House of Lords Anthony Giddens’ (né 1938) structuration theory. Bhaskar was once a structuration theorist of sorts. Margaret Archer pointed out to Bhaskar that he differed with Giddens on the relations between structure and agency. Critical realism was then born. As an aside, Giddens has moved passed structuration theory. It is no longer the principal theme of his academic work. Two of his focuses, as one of the primary theorists of the Third Way, are “critical theory without guarantees” and “utopian realism.”
    Only an international Proletarian revolution—along with anti–colonial and other liberation movements—could eradicate all intersectional dominations. Demireality—as in the contradiction between racism and antiracism upon the intersection of race—must be demolished. Heartfully and mindfully embrace the ultimate midpoint of creation, the glorious plane of Nonduality. Thus, in the spirit of libertarian Marxist communism, engage in philosophical negation™ (IN)—as the culmination of DmR’s TMSA. One must methodically struggle against all forms of tyranny and their substructure of capitalism. Both individually and collectively, dialectically absent the absences or thoroughfares within IC. Here is an illustration of the dialectic, briefly mentioned previously, in the transformational model of social activity:
    absence ➔ absenting the absence ➔ transformation
    The transformational model of social activity includes:
    • ecological relations with nature
    • relations with society at large
    • human interactions
    • the cultivation of a rich inner life
    The praxis of TMSA used by Dialectical metaRealism is Antifa Dialectical metaRealism™. TMSA could additionally be considered as human agency which, while immersed in the consecrated ocean of Nonduality, might eventually nullify the various evils or, in the words of intersectional Marxist Peter Drucker, as “the material relations of production and reproduction.” With TMSA, we can transform the mechanisms of Duality. Regrettably, the hopeful universal liberation of humanity, through TMSA, must await the ash heap of capitalism. During the modern–day collapse of IC, the identity politics of marginalized minorities must fuse into a spiritually unified struggle with the subaltern insisting on their right to be included. In DmR, the focus of Antifa, by the intersectional Marxism considered later, shifts its center of praxis from the First World to the domination of the Third and Fourth Worlds by First World imperialism. It remains the principal contradiction within the capitalist world–system. Corruption found in the Third and Fourth Worlds are also considered, such as the tragedy of drug cartels for Mexican nationals and ongoing victimizations of Autistics throughout the U.S..
    Somehow I managed, by literally nothing more than fortuity in the investments I selected for one of my two pensions (TIAA), to become nouveau riche and a multimillionaire. My bank receives deposits monthly: one from my former employer and another from my fiduciary. Pragmatically, therefore, my income has not increased. Complaining would be inappropriate, but my wealth has, in truth, been a mixed blessing. Nevertheless, my lifestyle has remained precisely the same. Being a rich communist, while not in itself a contradiction in terms, seems to me quite bizarre. I did not discover that I was wealthy until after retiring and moving from eastern Kansas to South Texas. Life, since then, has been an ongoing series of trials. I had, in many ways, better emotional health while I was still working. I am an Autistic. Because of unfortunately high unemployment rates among many Autistics, they would, at best, be Subaltern, not Proletarian. Nevertheless, in the lives of each of us, class remains in the driver’s seat. Disability, while frequently challenging and alienating, will inevitably be strapped into the back of the car.
    As an Autistic, I was for some time active in the neurodiversity or anti–cure community. As I began to reflect back upon my life, I realized that most of my problems came from inside, not outside, of me. After my change of heart, I became a literal outcast from the neurodiversity community. Well, that was fine. I never belonged with them, I suppose, and othering me was probably the appropriate action to take. My concern, however, is the incorporation of identity politics into online Autism. That seems to be mostly common among the neurodiversity proponents. Their decisions are no longer any of my business. However, Autistics do not need identity politics. We need to be accepted and welcomed into the Proletariat. Identity politics, whether practiced by Autistics or others, divides the Proletariat and the Subaltern into special interest categories and is, therefore, counterrevolutionary. The only part of neurodiversity I hold onto is capitalizing Autism. That is a convention I adopted from a well–known leader in the neurodiversity movement. To me, the simple act of capitalization, though I sometimes forget to do it, acknowledges Autism as a defining element in the lives of this marginalized population.
  10. Relativity (Sanskrit, अनेकान्तवाद [MP3], anekāntavāda, “relativity/many–sidedness–ism”) has been associated with the stratified perspectivist or standpoint epistemology which has been systematized for Dialectical metaRealism. The critical methodology of Relativity encompasses a trio of particularized epistemological perspectives: Transcendentality, Judgmental Rationality, and Empiricality. Each one of these stances—forming a persuasively reciprocal threefold epistemology of postpositivism—is conceptually and experientially distinct. That notwithstanding, the three of them often overlap:
    1. Transcendentality (Sanskrit, लोकोत्तर शुद्धसत्त्व वा [MP3], lokottara śuddhasattva vā, “transcendentality or transcendentality”), the spiritual or mystical epistemology of Dialectical metaRealism, includes phenomenological meditation (phenomenological analysis). It is primarily focused upon Nonduality and Demireality—as two antithetical, ethereal poles (Arabic, أقْطَاب [MP3], ⫯aq°ṭāb) encircling Unity. Transcendentality is our gateway to the bliss of Nonduality (Arabic, عَالَم المَلَكُوت [MP3], ʿālam ʾal•malakūt, “realm of the kingdom”)—the imaginal realm (Arabic, عَالَم المِثَال [MP3], ʿālam ʾal•miṯāl, “realm of the image”) of the East. It is the spiritual intoxicating garden of true acumen and resplendent inner vision.
      The blessing of phenomenological communication is the practice of soul–to–soul interaction in its most glorious form. One brackets one’s assumptions, preconceptions, or prejudices concerning the other person or persons. Then, one communes, intersubjectively, with that being or beings through the heartful and unifying Copresence of empathy, love, and insight. The spiritual objective of this exercise is to lead one’s fellow conversant or conversants into the transcendental realms of Paradise or the cosmic envelope. Phenomenological communication is referred to in the New Testament as “speaking in tongues.” It is the spiritual reality of communism or, as a twist, commune–ism.
      Phenomenological meditation is one of the more constructive approaches for acquiring knowledge of Nonduality. Focus one’s inner vision or insight on some of the social problems commonly observed in a given society or throughout the world at large. One may choose from the large variety of dialectical contradictions, in tōtō, including all the multilayered threats they present. Consider the particular expression of Unity (such as antiracism or South Asian communalism) which would contradict, or negate, a certain type of Demireality (such as racism or nativism). Remain as epistemically grounded as possible by creatively reflecting upon practical solutions to those problems.
      Phenomenological meditation can also be applied to both Actuality and Empiricality. Moreover, Bhaskar’s advocacy of phenomenological analysis might have resulted, at least to an extent, from the roughly simultaneous, and possibly uncoincidental, beginnings of two specific transcendental modalities. The first was adopted from the system popularized and founded by Maharishi Mahesh Yogi (Hindi, महर्षि महेश योगी, Maharṣi Maheśa Yogī), 1918–2008, while the second, perhaps partially inspired by the first, was personally developed by Bhaskar:
      Simply stated, Transcendentality is the practice of retroduction—an inquiry concerning the true character of the world. The objective is living within the state Mullā Ṣad°rā (Persian, مُلَّا صَدْرَا [MP3]), circa 1571–1636 C.E., called transcendental wisdom/theosophy/theosophia (Arabic, حِكْمَةُ المُتَعَالِيَة [MP3], Ḥik°maẗu ʾal•Mutaʿāliyaẗ; Persian, حِکْمَتِ مُتَعَالِیَه [MP3], Ḥiḱ°mat•i Mutaʿāliýah; Tajik, Ҳикмати Мутаъолия [MP3], Hikmat•i Mutaʿoliya; or Turkish, Hikmetü’l Müteâliye [MP3])—not Blavatskian Theosophy, the major progenitor of the New Age Movement. Moreover, meditations—phenomenological or otherwise—could be incorporated into the everyday practice of DmR. A few meditative disciplines which immediately come to mind are:
      The occasional use of the term “subgroup,” in the list below, might be misleading. Perhaps “tendencies” or “currents” would be preferable. However, they carry connotations of sectarianism, even partisanship, to this aging New Leftist. So subgroup it is. Please also note that these subgroups are, for the most part, open, not closed. Many critical realists freely borrow from more than one method. Moreover, because this writer has not engaged in each of the meditative practices included in the list, he is not in a position to legitimately recommend one or more over the rest. Contrary to popular misunderstandings, both spirituality and religion have been defended, even espoused, by some Marxists.
      The state of Nonduality, Bhaskar wrote, may also be entered through the threefold transcendent modalities of:
    2. Judgmental Rationality (Sanskrit, विवेक [MP3], viveka, “discernment”) signifies the divers and diverse procedures for developing high–quality theories, or scientific explanations, concerning the causal mechanisms or animating principles of Duality. To express that idea a bit differently, Judgmental Rationality—as the systematic performance of making common sense common—is a robustly passionate commitment to:
    3. Empiricality (Sanskrit, अनुभववाद [MP3], anubhavavāda, “empiricality/experience–‘ism’”), existential experience, is sensory observation of Actuality, not Duality. Bhaskarian critical realism and Dialectical metaRealism defend indirect realism, never naïve realism. Actual events alone can be straightforwardly perceived. By the same token, the causal mechanisms, the animating principles, of Duality are the objects of one or both of the two previously mentioned epistemologies or frames of reference:
      • Transcendentality
      • Judgmental Rationality
      Without Empiricality, no one can intelligently evaluate or articulate whether TMSA is being effectively implemented. Empiricality must, accordingly, remain an inescapable prerequisite for human advancement. Moreover, in this era, characterized by accelerating turmoil and dislocation, the intersectional capitalist world–system has been rapidly crumbling. Searching for short–term solutions to our compelling, planetary social problems—unless placed into a wide–ranging context of struggling for an international Marxist libertarian communist revolution—becomes a complete waste of time. However, even now, people should be free to live and work wherever they like. Borders be damned. Who needs them?

Return to the top of the page.

3: Socialism from Below–Third Worldism
The Leninist movement of old has been struggling to survive. The original Marxism–Leninism largely collapsed with the end of the U.S.S.R. and the transformation of Mainland China into a capitalist rival to the West. Politically, Trotskyism has proven to be a profound failure as a Leninist alternative to Marxism–Leninism. Satirically, Trotskyism has had more splits than all the gymnastics teams at the Olympics combined into one. An overemphasis on theoretical orthodoxy combined with an intolerance of theoretical diversity are the major determinants. Communist currents from the past must, when warranted, be reevaluated, reformed, or even rejected. Not a single communist system attempted has, regrettably, resulted in the beautiful efflorescence, the communization, of planet Earth. The consequences of living in a world dominated by capitalism and anti–communism are ubiquitous. Marxism has been surpassed by a series of revisions one by one. Classical Marxism–Leninism ended a few generations back. Trotskyism was never even a player. Their substantiated findings and productive insights should be retained. But scientific socialism, in order to remain scientific, must respond to our ever–changing material conditions.
“Heterodox,” a term relevant to this text’s usage of “Maoism,” should never be mistaken for “unorthodox.” The prefix hetero–, also found in heterosexuality and heterogeneity, points to “the other,” much as homo–, as in homosexuality and homogeneity, points to “the same.” Accordingly, heterodoxy is the literal term for “other doctrine,” not for wrong doctrine, and should be proudly regarded as an appropriate description of socialism from below–Third Worldism. Heterodoxy might be most commonly used in connection with the field of “heterodox economics.” It is a designation for an expansive array of economic alternatives to academic and orthodox apologiæ, or defenses, of so–called classical free–market capitalism. That fact, indeed, should not be surprising. Normatively, economics, as usually practiced, was itself historically grounded in the capitalist world–system. Maoism, parallel to many Marxist frameworks, is more diverse than normative economics. Nevertheless, only Máo•Zédōng Thought, the Maoism of Mao (Mandarin, 毛泽东 [MP3], Máo•Zédōng; or Cantonese, 毛泽东 [MP3], Mou4•Jaak6dung1), 1893–1976, has, arguably, attained the status of communist orthodoxy or, etymologically, “correct doctrine.”
There is now a yoking of two ages (Sanskrit, युगे, yuge). The circumstances which succeed the great unraveling of IC remain unknown. The dialectic shall destroy capitalism, but communism is not inevitable. However, by the persistent application of TMSA, the long–awaited eudaimonia (Ancient Greek, εὐδαιμονία, eu̓daimonía, “flourishing, positive spirituality, or, literally, good spirit of fortune”), anticipated by some religions, can become a reality. Even so, before that virtuous and judicious eutopia of equity and equanimity can materialize, the Pollyannish distortions of our rose–colored glasses should be absolutely rejected. Eudaimonia demands restructuration (or agency), not simply the formulation of new ideas, no matter how beneficial. That restructuration will, we hope, be administered in the Third World (MP3). The future, we hope, belongs to the Third World; but small pockets of survivors from the catastrophic end of the capitalist world–system in the First World could also remain. Although human agents of the times, possibly appearing along multiple horizons, may fashion communities which could, in due course, be securely established, their attributes lie mainly outside the purview of our present understandings.
The late–2023 hip hop song, Harbu Darbu (MP4 video), from the Israeli group Ness and Stilla, illustrates the sadism currently pivotal in Israeli society. In Israel’s war, all Gazans are now evil. I have been frequently amazed that almost no one, especially in the mass media, has been speaking out against an ever–increasing tragedy. Then I witness so many people being persecuted and prosecuted. All at once, it makes sense. A rapidly disintegrating First World has transformed into a vast assemblage of dystopian societies. Although no easy answers are readily available, neither great men nor great women can, alas, become the matrix of our collective salvation. The actions by the Houthis (Arabic, الحُوثِيُّونَ, ʾal•Ḥūṯiyyūna) against ships headed to Israeli Ports can certainly be understood. Through intersectionality, particularly the intersectional Marxism which will be incorporated into DmR throughout the following chapter, the beloved Third World must, epistemologically, be steadfastly and passionately shifted to the center of our thinking with the First World, no matter how dire is the suffering of so many of its inhabitants, placed, at least for the time being, onto the mere periphery of our thinking:
… exclusionary thinking has been increasingly challenged by scholars and teachers who want to include the diversity of human experience in the construction and transmission of knowledge. Those who ask us to think more inclusively want to open up the way the world is viewed, making the experience of previously excluded groups more visible and central in die construction of knowledge. Inclusive thinking shifts our perspective from the white, male–centered forms of thinking that have characterized much of Western thought. Thinking inclusively means putting the experiences of those who have been excluded at the center of thought so that we can better understand the intersections of race, class, and gender in the experiences of all groups, including those with privilege and power.
To the intersectionality of epistemologically shifting the center of our thinking must be added, to our heterodox Maoism and intersectional Marxism, the more significant priority of ontologically shifting the center of our being. In DmR, we all divvy and partake of our shared beingness in Copresence, an existential condition of Nonduality. Though in the ontological state of Duality, you and are are unique beings, with our own distinct perspectives and experiences, we are never, on the plane of Nonduality, genuinely separated from one another. Accordingly, we are both one and many. It is, however, that oneness which, through the intentionality of Copresence, can be realized in the lives of each one of us. Without striving to remain in a perpetual state of Copresence, we are something less than human. More particularly, the reality of beingness can, ultimately, only be realized in the Third World. It is, therefore, to the Third World, and the socialism or communism we hope will be established there, that we must recenter our very course. Nothing short of such a dialectical transformation in humanity and a reorientation to the lands of forgotten peoples can suffice. I reside in the First World. I center on the beings of the Third World.
As shown in this revolting MP4 video, the Third World is currently dominated by the First World. The video is so disgusting that the viewer may understandably question its authenticity (MP4 video). Would children, ages 6 to 12, actually recite such filthy lyrics? The answer, sadly, is “yes.” The video was recorded in late 2023 during the Israeli activities in Gaza. Nevertheless, the children should not be chided for their actions. They are, indeed, children. Rather, the adults who composed the song and recruited the children as participants are the actual culprits. I would go even further. Those adults emotionally abused the children placed under their supervision. I cannot imagine how the children, years from now, will survive with the gruesome memory of serving as talent for this immoral performance. Intersubjectively, I suspect that the spectacle would haunt me for my entire lifetime. Hopefully, these children will someday recover from this act of inhumanity. If, on the other hand, they have been genuinely indoctrinated into the false hopes of political zionism, perhaps they will feel nothing at all. Such a trully heartbreaking outcome would, when all is said and done, be but a single tragedy totally consumed by yet another tragedy.
As any fair–minded Leftist can distinctly observe, without effort, most of the Earth has remained mired in some decadent form of capitalism or another. Substituting the dominant capitalist world–system with an international system of grassroots, classless communism is, however, all that should really matter to us. By the same token, socialism from below–Third Worldism has not gained much independent traction. If the people’s struggle for communism or socialism, in the former Third World, follows a global calamity, a revolutionary movement for human renewal might involve a small and widely scattered remnant. Even finding other human communities may, at times, appear hopeless. Speculatively, hundreds, even thousands, of years may elapse before the dawn of a new socialism or communism. Given a perfect world, the Subaltern, also called the Fourth World, in the First World should also survive, but a barrage of nukes makes no distinctions. The Subaltern in the Third World will more likely endure. However, the future is not yet written whether in dust or stone. Nothing, short of the dialectical destruction of the capitalist world–system and the disempowerment of the First World, can be guaranteed.
At this point, the heterodox theory of Maoism–Third Worldism, will be systematically employed, utilizing the writer’s perspective. It shall be designated here as socialism from below–Third Worldism—a hybrid of socialism from below and Maoism–Third Worldism. We consider it as the hopeful future chapter of scientific socialism and believe in its generalized isomorphism with reality. DmR is structured around Bhaskarian critical realism. It was discussed and analyzed earlier. The approach we take to Third Worldism is, accordingly, based on this author’s nuanced reading of the critical realism of Roy Bhaskar. We have referred to the paradigm as Dialectical metaRealism. For those readers unfamiliar with it, chapter 3 and the first several paragraphs of chapter 8 provide a detailed introduction. The writer would never pretend to be a seasoned expert on the subject. He instead takes the posture of a humble student. Substantially more sophisticated expositions are presented by Jason Unruhe on this page. His perspective on anti–colonialism has then been explored on yet another page. He is, in my view, the preeminent global expert on Maoism–Third Worldism. Few other scholars even come close.
As a brief introduction to one of the guiding polestars of this book, the principal thesis of our own Third Worldism is that the Third World may, at some point, become the staging area for communist activity. The Global South is a more common, and arguably depoliticized, designation. However, the First World, unlike Iraq and Mexico with other but not all places in the Third World, has insufficent revolutionary potential. The termination of First–World dominance, amidst rapidly accelerating dialectical contradictions, is inevitable. Only the date remains a mystery. The Third World might one day become the matrix of social transformation. I currently promote the Proletariat as well as the Subaltern in the First World and the Third World. Although I always empathize with the Third World, I will not politically support particular countries. There is no need to do so. The post–Apocalyptic future has not yet arrived. Partisanship is, by definition, divisive, but, more importantly, why waste one’s time on unattainable objectives? Indeed, to be honest with the reader, it seems highly unlikely to me, based upon my lifelong residence in the First World and the seniority of my age, that I shall ever witness the great revolutions of the future.
In its simplest terms, Third Worldism is a trend within Marxism which upholds that class analysis is as crucial as ever to the communist movement today. Third Worldists believe that without a clear understanding of who our real enemies and friends are, without uncovering the concrete relations to the forces of production that people really hold, then the communist movement in the First World will continue to stagnate. Namely, we believe that the vast majority of the world’s people — the masses of workers in the Third World along with a minority of people in the First World — are exploited and/or ground down by capitalism and imperialism to the point of being unable to flourish. On the other hand, we also believe that the vast majority of workers in First World nations have been “bought off” by imperialist super-profits. Monopoly capitalists in imperialist states glean most of their profits from exploitation of Third World labor, and they make such a killing on Third World exploitation that they can afford to pay their “own” workers in the First World a value well above what those workers themselves produce, while still maintaining average profit rates. In other words, high wages in the First World are supplemented with profit extracted from Third World workers. This means that class struggle has been largely deadened in the First World, because most workers in the imperialist core depend upon imperialism to sustain their current living standards. The contradiction between the working class in the imperialist nations and the bourgeoisie has become a non–antagonistic one. What this means for communist praxis in the First World is still somewhat of an open question.
However, Third Worldists stress that the main contradiction globally today is that between imperialism and the oppressed nations, and within the First World itself, the principal contradiction is that between oppressor nations — such as the euro–amerikan nation — and the oppressed nations within the First World, e.g. the Captive Afrikan nation, Xican@ nation, and the Onkwehón:we nations within Occupied Turtle Island. Thus, we whole–heartedly support national liberation struggles in the oppressed nations, and we believe this is key for the First World communist movement, as we work “behind enemy lines” within the territories occupied by imperialist powers. Additionally, we seek to build a broad united front against imperialism where we live, and to engage in struggles which merge the long–term interests of First Worlders with the immediate, material interests of the proletariat at large.
〜 Morton Esters. “Introduction.” The Weapon of Theory: A Maoist (Third Worldist) Reader. No publication information. 2014. No pagination.
The concept of the Third World is relevant in the post–Cold War era. The ten principles articulated at the Bandung conference especially “the five principles of peaceful coexistence” grounded the “cooperation among newly independent States stressing mutual respect and mutual benefit.” The structure of the contemporary international political economy is different from that which prevailed during the Cold War era. “The current international political economy has given rise to a situation in which all three segments are found in both the North and the South, and where their difference lies only in their relative proportion.” It is as a result thereof that the counter–hegemonic force that was created at the Bandung Conference by Third World states cannot remain confined to Third World countries. This is a new brand of Third Worldism that should aim to include non-state actors in the subaltern and the excluded segments of the Trilateral regions. Despite the political-economic eradication of the borders dividing the North and the South, the North/South divide is not filled. Thus, there is need for revival of the concept “Third Worldism”.
〜 Sangit Sarita Dwivedi. The Emergence of the Third World. Delhi: University of New Delhi. Undated. Page 21.
Rather than creating a theoretical fad, the introduction of the Global South concept represented a strategy to depoliticize the meaning of Third Worldism. The Global South is not defined by a positive agenda, but by a negative one because, after all, the North is also global, is it not? Thus, according to the new concept there is no sense in the existence of the Group of 77 [a coalition of 134 developing countries] or the Non–Aligned Movement. All Southern States would be diluted in globalization, and the largest nations would enjoy the status of “emerging markets.”
〜 Paulo Fagundes Visentini, “Editor’s Note: Third World or Global South?” Austral: Brazilian Journal of Strategy & International Relations. Volume 4, number 8, July/December 2015. Pages 7–8.
The idea of the Third World, which is usually traced to the late 1940s or early 1950s, was increasingly used to try and generate unity and support among an emergent group of nation–states whose governments were reluctant to take sides in the Cold War. These leaders and governments sought to displace the “East–West” conflict with the “North–South” conflict. The rise of Third Worldism in the 1950s and 1960s was closely connected to a range of national liberation projects and specific forms of regionalism in the erstwhile colonies of Asia and Africa, as well as the former mandates and new nationstates of the Middle East, and the “older” nation–states of Latin America. Exponents of Third Worldism in this period linked it to national liberation and various forms of Pan–Asianism, Pan–Arabism, Pan–Africanism and Pan– Americanism. The weakening or demise of the first generation of Third Worldist regimes in the 1960s and 1970s coincided with or was followed by the emergence of a second generation of Third Worldist regimes that articulated a more radical, explicitly socialist, vision. A moderate form of Third Worldism also became significant at the United Nations in the 1970s: it was centred on the call for a New International Economic Order (NIEo). By the 1980s, however, Third Worldism had entered into a period of dramatic decline. With the end of the Cold War, some movements, governments and commentators have sought to reorient and revitalise the idea of a Third World, while others have argued that it has lost its relevance. This introductory article provides a critical overview of the history of Third Worldism, while clarifying both its constraints and its appeal. As a world–historical movement, Third Worldism (in both its first and second generation modalities) emerged out of the activities and ideas of anti–colonial nationalists and their efforts to mesh highly romanticised interpretations of pre–colonial traditions and cultures with the utopianism embodied by Marxism and socialism specifically, and “Western” visions of modernisation and development more generally. Apart from the problems associated with combining these different strands, Third Worldism also went into decline because of the contradictions inherent in the process of decolonisation and in the new international politico–economic order, in the context of the changing character, and eventual end, of the global political economy of the Cold War.
〜 Mark T. Berger, “After the Third World? History, destiny and the fate of Third Woridism.” . Third World Quarterly. Volume 25, number 1, 2004. Pages 9–39.
An Exploited Nations’ Online Library of Marxism Third–Worldism is a mass project aimed at archiving Third–Worldist/Marxist works & promoting Third–Worldism.
Anonymous. The Online Library of Marxism Third Worldism. Location unknown: Arm Exploited Nations, MTW Library. April 10ᵗʰ, 2015. Web.
… disjointed events—all, it is true, pointing in the same general direction—triggered a tremendous amount of ideological rethinking among Third Worldists. Much of this radical reassemnent came from outside the Third Worldist universe, yet so much came from within. For ideologies can be casualties of more than external assault alone. They can be victims of their own internal structure of argument, their expectations, their gauges of success. Third Worldism harbored dreams of a Utopian state, an impeccable embodiment of the national interest. Its standards of political purity were those of popular government, perfect equality and economic development. And yet, inequalities persisted, development stalled, poverty endured.
〜 Robert Malley, “The Third Worldist Moment.” Current History. November 1999. Pages 359–369.
The creation of the Third World was not simply about colonial conquest and incorporating these territories into European colonial empires. Rather (and especially), it had also to do with their active “underdevelopment” by the colonial metropole through the extraction of raw natural resources and labour for the exclusive benefit of the metropole, and with devastating consequences for local economies, polities and societies.…
It cannot be emphasized enough thus that the idea of Third World is inseparable from the emergence of global capitalism via colonial conquest and exploitation. The integration of colonial societies into capitalist circuits has permanently changed and restructured local economies with tremendous consequences both for the short term and, more importantly, for the long term.
〜 Alina Sajed, “ E–International Relations. July 2020. Pages 1–6.
Third Worldism, which is sometimes called Marxism–Third Worldism, can promote a comprehensive anti–imperialist program of transformations in power. It was back in the oughts that I began referring to myself as a Third Worldist. As with many of us, my worldview has broadened over time. Substantively, however, I could never honestly reject Third Worldism. That notwithstanding, specifically returning to the posture of a committed Third Worldist, beginning in June of 2023, required retracing my steps to a previously held anti–colonial framework. But I thoroughly accepted Third Worldism until only about a decade earlier. I truly adore the heterodox Third Worldism in a manner I could never feel about the heterodox Trotskyist third campism which occupied my thoughts during the previous decade. My partial change of heart to third–camp Trotskyism started at a time when I somehow held hope, for reasons uncertain, that revolutions in the Western world were currently possible. Still, as with my numerous other experiences, I have, truthfully, learned a fair amount from my expeditions into third campism, as well. Life experiences are learning experiences. They should always be appreciated and never depreciated.
As any fair–minded Leftist can distinctly observe, most of the Earth remains mired in some decadent form of capitalism or another. Replacing the dominant capitalist world–system with an international system of grassroots, classless communism is, moreover, all that should truly matter to us. And yet, the heterodox scientific socialist tendency concerning the Third World has not gained much independent traction. If the people’s struggle for communism or socialism, in the former Third World, follows a global calamity, a revolutionary movement for human renewal might involve a small and widely scattered remnant. Even finding other human communities may, at times, appear hopeless. Speculatively, hundreds, even thousands, of years may elapse before the dawn of a new socialism or communism. Given a perfect world, the Subaltern, also called the Fourth World, in the First World should also survive, but a barrage of nukes makes no distinctions. The Subaltern in the Third World will more likely endure. However, the future is not yet written whether in dust or stone. Nothing, short of the dialectical destruction of the capitalist world–system and the disempowerment of the First World, can be guaranteed.
Centuries to come, if the First World has largely perished, members of the once Third World or developing world, as a new race of humanity, may constitute the bulk of survivors of a nuclear, biological, or chemical (NBC) holocaust and, hopefully, the builders of communism. Localism will, out of sheer necessity, become the rule. Local networks may then become assimilated into the communist world–system. At this time, in a rapidly declining pre–cataclysmic world, given its dire shortage of revolutionary potential, fighting demireality and cultivating Copresence, even on a relatively small scale, can, I think, be genuinely worthwhile tasks. Although it is always good to do good for others, the capitalist world–system, given the regrettable absence of socially transformative alternatives, has become little more than a liberal do–gooder’s dream. By the same token, since we are now living on a planet dominated by the bourgeois First World, practicing the stop–gap measure of progressivism or social democracy, should, to any clear–thinking person, be better than nothing. Admitting the value of temporary procedures of reform must never be confused with an advocacy of progressivism or social democracy as an end in itself.
Centuries to come, if the First World has largely perished, members of the once Third World or developing world, as a new race of humanity, may constitute the bulk of survivors of a nuclear, biological, or chemical (NBC) holocaust and, hopefully, the builders of communism. Localism will, out of sheer necessity, become the rule. Local networks may then become assimilated into the socialist world–system. At this time, in a rapidly declining pre–cataclysmic world, given its dire shortage of revolutionary potential, fighting demireality and cultivating Copresence, even on a relatively small scale, can be genuinely worthwhile tasks. Although it is always good to do good for others, the capitalist world–system, given the regrettable absence of socially transformative alternatives, has become little more than a liberal do–gooder’s dream. By the same token, since we are now living on a planet dominated by the bourgeois First World, practicing the stop–gap measure of progressivism or social democracy, should, to any clear–thinking person, be better than nothing. Admitting the possible value of temporary procedures of reform must never be confused with an advocacy of progressivism or social democracy as an end in itself.
Pragmatically, however, one can do even more. The Portugese term conscientização (MP3), anglicized as conscientization (MP3), is taken from the critical pedagogy. of the Brazilian educator Paulo Freire (MP3), 1921–1997. That coinage is based upon the French word “conscience” (MP3) which can be rendered as either “conscience” or “consciousness”. This French word acknowledges that discernment is informed by one’s moral compass and vice–versa. For historical reasons unknown to the writer, not trained in linguistics, no French cognate for the English–language consciousness exists. In the women’s liberation movement of the 1960s and 1970s, conscientization was usually referred to as “consciousness raising.” Those of us residing in the First World, but especially individuals in the Third World, can engage in conscientization as a Socialist from Below–Third Worldist praxis. On a personal level, one of the ways in which I regularly immerse myself in that important praxis is through podcasting. These podcasts can be viewed around the globe. Perhaps each of us might reflect upon some of the ways in which we could apply our specialized talents and interests to the social dynamics of conscientization.
In many Third–World societies, the rulers, frequently without any actual power themselves, are economically and politically compelled to aimlessly follow the dictates of the leaders of the First World or industrialized world. In other instances, Third–World tyrants often oppress the masses within their own societies. Briefly, it is a lose–lose situation for the average residents of Third–World societies. For Third Worldist socialists from below, the praxis of conscientization must be accelerated. Time may be short before the dominant First World begins crashing down. Most people appear to be completely unaware of the process of dissolution and, as entire communities and societies begin tumbling down, will be gripped by shock. That ignorance must be regarded as a tragedy. Conscientization may be the only instrumentality and agency available for preparing Third Worlders, primarily by other Third Worlders but secondarily by each of us, for that possibly imminent onslaught of capitalist devastation. Simply waiting around and absorbing the latest news headlines—which chronicle the ongoing daily process of social fragmentation and personal demoralization—helps no one. Conscientization is vital.
Similar to conscientization, in the consciencism (MP3) or, in effect, conscience–ism of Kwame Nkrumah (MP3). An emphasis is placed upon pan–Africanism (universal Africanism) based upon common experiences, history, and culture. Colonialism and slavery are opposed by socialism.
Revolution has two aspects. Revolution is a revolution against an old order; and it is also a contest for a new order. The Marxist emphasis on the determining force of the material circumstances of life is correct. But I would like also to give great emphasis to the determining power of ideology. A revolutionary ideology is not merely negative. It is not a mere conceptual reputation of a dying social order, but a positive creative theory, the guiding light of the emerging social order.
〜 Kwame Nkrumah. Consciencism: Philosophy and Ideology for Decolonisation. August 15ᵗʰ, 1969.]
Philosophical consciencism does not assert the sole reality of matter. Rather it asserts the primary reality of matter. Here again, if space were absolute and independent, matter could not with respect to it be primary. Therefore philosophical consciencism, in asserting the primary existence of matter, also maintains that space must, to the extent that it real, derive its properties from those of matter through a categorial conversion. And since the properties of space are geometrical, it then follows from philosophical consciencism that the geometry of space is determined by the properties of matter.
〜 Kwame Nkrumah. Consciencism: Philosophy and Ideology for Decolonisation. August 15ᵗʰ, 1969.]
But if philosophical consciencism connects knowledge with action, it is still necessary to inquire whether it conceives this connection as a purely mechanistic one, or whether it makes it susceptible of ethical influence and comment.
〜 Kwame Nkrumah. Consciencism: Philosophy and Ideology for Decolonisation. August 15ᵗʰ, 1969.
In its political aspect, philosophical consciencism is faced with the realities of colonialism, imperialism, disunity and lack of development. Singly and collectively these four militate against the realization of a social justice based on ideas of true equality.
〜 Kwame Nkrumah. Consciencism: Philosophy and Ideology for Decolonisation. August 15ᵗʰ, 1969.]
Now let us consider one aspect of the political situation in the country today. I will describe it stage by stage in order to make the position clear. In every country things have to be done and it is the people who decide what particular things should be done at any particular time. In other words, it is necessary to determine what the people want. Secondly, there is the question of how things that have been agreed upon are to be carried out, and thirdly, there is the question of who should provide the leadership in carrying out what the people want. Differences of opinion concerning these three things exist in every country. In democratic countries differences of opinion are put before the electorate and at election time a decision is taken by the people. This decision in the first place is taken as to who should provide the leadership.
〜 Kwame Nkrumah, “Movement for Colonial Freedom.” Phylon (1940–1956). Volume 16, number 4, 1955. Pages 397–409.]
The struggle for self-determination which was started by our forbears is, in our time, coming to a successful end and the prospect of gaining our independence which, through accidents of history, pleasant and unpleasant, was surrendered to a foreign power is indeed exciting. It is most important, Mr. Speaker, to emphasize that the unity of our country is necessary not only in the interests of our own immediate independence, but as an example to all the other peoples of this vast continent.
〜 Kwame Nkrumah, “On Freedom’s Stage.” Africa Today. Volume 4, number 2, March–April 1957. Pages 4–8.]
If … now that we are independent we allow the same conditions to exist that existed in colonial days, all the resentment which overthrew colonialism will be mobilised against us. The resources are there. It is for us to marshal them in the active service of our people. Unless we do this by our concerted efforts, within the framework of our combined planning, we shall not progress at the tempo demanded by today’s events and the mood of our people. The symptoms of our troubles will grow, and the troubles themselves become chronic. It will then be too late for pan-African unity to secure for us stability and tranquillity in our labours for a continent of social justice and material wellbeing.
〜 Kwame Nkrumah, “Kwame Nkrumah: ‘The people of Africa are crying for unity.’” New African Magazine. Volume 519, July 2012. Pages 26–31.
A … difficulty that arises from the anthropological approach to socialism, or ‘African socialism,’ is the glaring division between existing African societies and the communalistic society that was. I warned in my book Consciencism that ‘our society is not the old society, but a new society enlarged by Islamic and Euro-Christian influences’ This is a fact that any socio-economic policies must recognise and take into account. Yet the literature of ‘African socialism’ comes close to suggesting that today’s African societies are communalistic. The two societies are not coterminous; and such an equation cannot be supported by any attentive observation. It is true that this disparity is acknowledged in some of the literature of ‘African socialism’; thus, my friend and colleague Julius Nyerere, in acknowledging the disequilibrium between what was and what is in terms of African societies, attributes the differences to the importations of European colonialism.
〜 Kwame Nkrumah, “African Socialism Revisited.” From a paper read at the Africa Seminar. Cairo, Egypt. 1967. Retrieved on July 1ˢᵗ, 2016.
[Kwame] Nkrumah’s concept of the African Personality challenged the emotional emphasis of Negritude that dichotomized reason as innately Western and sensitivity and emotion as inherently African attributes. His definition envisaged a society of cooperation and equality. It was built on the morality and cordiality integral to African cultures. Later, in his book Consciencism, Nkrumah argued “the African Personality is defined by the cluster of humanist principles which underlie the traditional African society.” More importantly, his concept of the African Personality became part of the ideological lens through which his domestic and foreign policies were conceived.
〜 Ama Biney. The Political and Social Thought of Kwame Nkrumah. New York: Palgrave Macmillan imprint of St. Martin’s Press LLC. 2011. Page 120.]
… philosophical consciencism is the ‘map in intellectual terms of disposition of forces which will enable African society digest the Western and Islamic and the Euro-Christian elements in Africa, and develop them in such a way that they fit into the African personality’. According to [Kwame] Nkrumah, the African personality is defined by the cluster of humanist principles which underlie the traditional African society. Philosophical consciencism is that philosophical standpoint which, taking its start from the present content of African conscience indicates the way in which progress is forged out of the conflict in that conscience The above view brings about the dialectical nature of the doctrine of philosophical consciencism. As a matter of fact, Nkrumah believes that his doctrine has its basis in materialism, the view that asserts the absolute and independent existence of matter.
〜 Lawrence O. Bamikole, “Nkrumah and the Triple Heritage Thesis and Development in Africana Societies.” International Journal of Business, Humanities and Technology. Volume 2, number 2, March 2012. Pages 68–76.
… changes which had taken place in African society under the influence of alien cultures, together with the view that for any institution or ideology to be effective, it must relate to the conditions of the people it seeks to serve. Through a process comparable to gestation or grafting, philosophical conscientism would synthesis a harmonious whole out of the otherwise conflicting cultures in Africa.
〜 Ikechukwu Anthony Kanu, “Nkrumah and the Quest for African Unity.” American International Journal of Contemporary Research. Volume 3, number 6, June 2013. Pages 111–114.]
I suspect that, considering the current dominance of the First World, the Third World shall be hamstrung in its regenerative activities until the First World is altogether out of the picture. The Third World would then become the global remnant. Obviously, that is just my personal opinion. My take on that particular subject is, I will openly admit, innovative. Communism has, however, thus far been primarily dominated by First–World perspectives. We aim to change that. As to myself, even though I live in the First–World U.S., my condominium is merely three miles down the road, which becomes a short rural highway, from Third–World Mexico. It is one of the greatest pleasures of my life to be here. Once again, even though I entertain little hope of surviving the Great Unraveling of the capitalist world–system currently proceeding all around me, that aspiration is not where my heart lies. If my destiny were placed entirely in my hands, I would not, as a senior citizen, elect to remain in this mortal world a minute longer. I long to be with my Black–eyed Maiden of White Light—the Guardan Angel and Holy Spirit of the present age—in the World to Come. Her mystical home is the spiritual reality of our dreams.
“The good society” (Sanskrit, साधु समाजः, sādhu samājaḥ; or Arabic, مُجْتَمَع الجَيِّد, muǧ°tamaʿ ʾal•ǧayyid)—a term which has been utilized by a variety of authors from wide–ranging sociological and other perspectives—refers, within the philosophy of critical realism, to a concrete utopia (Arabic, مَدِينَةٌ الفَاضِلَة المُحَدَّدَة, madīnaẗuṇ ʾal•fāḍilaẗ ʾal•muḥaddadaẗ, “concrete virtuous city”; or Hebrew, אוּטוֹפְּיָה הַמוּחָשִׁי, ʾūṭôpəyāh hạ•mūḥāšiy) supported by eudaimonia (Sanskrit, कल्याणम्, kalyāṇam; Arabic, اِزْدِهَار, ʾiz°dihār; or Hebrew, לִבְלוּב, liḇūḇ). For a concrete utopia or eudaimonic eutopia of nondual Copresence to emerge out of the ashes, proletarian class consciousness, leading to revolutionary agency, in the Third World, must increase dramatically. There is some class consciousness in the First World, but is it sufficient for a revolution? Currently, I would say “no.” While socialism from below–Third Worldism does outline the passageway to a concrete utopia, characterizing its nature is premature. Yet, the next set of quotations will offer speculations on the nature of such a good or great society (MP3 of U.S. President Lyndon Baines Johnson’s, 1908–1973, Great Society speech made on May 22ⁿᵈ, 1964):
Sociality necessarily implies solidarity, with or in self–emancipation and an orientation to the totalizing depth praxis to universal human emancipation which will usher in the good society, oriented to concretely singularized universal human autonomy.
〜 Roy Bhaskar. Dialectic: The Pulse of Freedom. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2008. Page 266.
… I [Bhaskar] think the great mistake of the revolutionary movements I was associated with in the 1960s and 1970s was to think you could overthrow capitalism merely by mobilising social hatred. That might produce a revolution, but would it produce the good society? If you are going to build a society based on love and co–operation, the end must be prefigured in the means. Or, as Gandhi put it, “You must be the change you want in the world.”
〜 Roy Bhaskar with Mervyn Hartwig. The Formation of Critical Realism: A personal perspective. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2010. Page 42.
… it was not until the industrial revolution had altered the traditional mode of life that the vista was opened at the end of which men could see the possibility of the Good Society on this earth.
〜 Walter Lippmann. The Good Society. Guildford, England: Billing & Sons, Ltd. 1944. Page 194.
In the good society all of its citizens must have personal liberty, basic well–being, racial and ethnic equality, the opportunity for a rewarding life.
〜 John Kenneth Galbraith. The Good Society: The Humane Agenda. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company. 1996. Page 4.
A good society is a free society, or a free world, in which relationships are based not on coercion but on agreements—contracts—voluntarily entered into because all parties consider them to be in their interest.
〜 Robert Bellah et al. The Good Society. New York: Vintage Books imprint of Random House, Inc. 1992. Ebook edition.
The very idea of a good society depends on the ability (1) to demonstrate that there are certain core values that provide maximum freedom to individuals with maximum responsibility to future generations; (2) that core values must provide standards of action based on agreed–upon social norms; and (3) that public policies will be enacted by representatives of the people to facilitate and reinforce the core values and the social norms.
〜 Robert Perrucci and Carolyn C. Perrucci, “The Good Society: Core Social Values, Social Norms, and Public Policy.” Sociological Forum. Volume 29, number 1. Pages 245–258.
This essay explores some of the elements of what makes for a good society—or community—from a communitarian viewpoint, with consideration from a combination of social facts as seen by a sociologist. Additionally, ethical considerations, with special attention paid to exclusivity and to equality, are addressed.
… a good society is … one in which strong communal bonds are balanced by powerful protections of self.
〜 Amitai Etzioni, “The Good Society.” Seattle Journal for Social Justice. Volume 1, issue 1, article 7. Pages 83–96.
In reimagining the good society as the Eudaimonic Eutopia™ (good place of flourishing)—a concrete utopia contemplated through the holy lexicon of Pure Land Buddhism (Mandarin, 淨土宗, Jìngtǔ•Zōng, “Pure Land Sect”; Cantonese, 淨土宗, Zing6tou2•Zung1, “Pure Land Sect”; Japanese, 浄土仏教, Jōdo•Bukkyō, “Pure Land Buddhism”; Korean, 정토교, Chŏngt’o•Gyo, “Pure Land Sect”; or Vietnamese, Tịnh Độ Tông, “Pure Land School”)—we should recognize that a genuine cosmopolitan civilization will ultimately be constituted by our successors, not by ourselves. Consequently, a Proletarian’s ability to imagine a hopeful concrete utopia remains, at least for now, an act of speculation. An authentic concrete utopia will require the instrumentality of socialism from below–Third Worldism. Still, a supposed First Worldist concrete utopia is merely a flight of fancy. The First World itself has become a tragic nightmare of dystopian demireality. There will, in my view, be no turning back. Given our existing material conditions, the First World cannot, I believe, be rescued now from its imperialist lunacy. Nevertheless, my track record as a human oracle is extremely poor. Perhaps the First World will only experience a partial devastation.
A true libertarian Marxist and internationalist communist civilization promotes eudaimonia—in a society based on Nonduality or pure unity—through emancipation from IC. Approached in that light, Roy Bhaskar and Ernst Bloch (1995–1977) have, each in his own way, conjectured upon the not–yet–realized concrete utopia (Sanskrit, मूर्त बुद्धक्षेत्र, mūrta buddhakṣetra, “concrete pure land/‘concrete world–system of an awakened one’”; Mandarin, 具体的淨土, jùtǐ•de•jìngtǔ, “concrete pure land”; Cantonese, 具體的淨土, geoi6tai2•dik1•zing6tou2, “concrete pure land”; Japanese, 具体浄土, gutai•jōdo, “concrete pure land”; Korean, 구체적인 정토, kuch’ejŏgin chŏngt’o, “concrete pure land”; or Vietnamese, cụ thể tịnh độ tông, “concrete pure land”):
In a way, you see, coming into your dharma is an ongoing process. To be fully in your dharma you would need to live in a society that accepted the principle of everyone being in their dharma everywhere. If you had such a society it would be a eudaimonistic society, a society in which the free development of each is a condition of the free development of all. And to achieve that the first thing you need is survival, which for many people is a continuous struggle, including to some extent for me. But once you have survived then you need to flourish, and that is wholly possible, I do believe, in a spirit of concrete utopianism. We have to overcome the material constraints that prevent humanity having the fine future that it could still have. Ecological sustainability is a high priority for that, and of course having a mode of production, consumption, settlement and care and a way of organising our economic life that does not involve the exploitation of human beings in the ways that our current capitalism does is another.
〜 Roy Bhaskar in Roy Bhaskar with Mervyn Hartwig. The Formation of Critical Realism: A Personal Perspective. London and New York: Routledge imprint of the Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2010. Page 20.
MH [Mervyn Hartwig]: Did you borrow the concept concrete utopia from Ernst Bloch?
RB [Roy Bhaskar]: It might be a concept that I initially picked up from somewhere else, but I gave it my own meaning. Indeed, I was implicitly using it when I was teaching economics in Oxford in the late 1960s and early 1970s.…
RB: … an emancipatory praxis needs the concrete utopian moment, specifying how the world would, or could, be a better place if and when the constraint or absence that binds the agent is itself absented (or constrained).
〜 Roy Bhaskar with Mervyn Hartwig. The Formation of Critical Realism: A Personal Perspective. London and New York: Routledge imprint of the Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2010. Page 113.
Where the prospective horizon is omitted, reality only appears as become, as dead, and it is the dead, namely naturalists and empiricists, who are burying their dead here. Where the prospective horizon is continuously included in the reckoning, the real appears as what it is in concrete: as the path–network of dialectical processes which occur in an unfinished world, in a world which would not be in the least changeable without the enormous future: real possibility in that world. Together with that Totum which does not represent the isolated whole of a respective section of process, but the whole of the subject–matter pending in process overall, hence still tendential and latent. This alone is realism, it is of course inaccessible to that schematism which knows everything in advance, which considers its uniform, in fact even formalistic, stencil to be reality. Reality without real possibility is not complete, the world without future–laden properties does not deserve a glance, an art, a science any more than that of the bourgeois conformist. Concrete utopia stands on the horizon of every reality; real possibility surrounds the open dialectical tendencies and latencies to the very last. By these the unconcluded motion of unconcluded matter — and motion is, in that profound phrase of Aristotle, “uncompleted entelechy” — is arch–realistically pervaded.
〜 Ernst Bloch. The Principle of Hope. Volume One. Neville Plaice, Stephen Plaice, and Paul Knight, translators. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press. 1954. Page 223.
The ultimate, enduring insight of [Karl] Marx is that truth does not exist for its own sake but implies emancipation, and an interpretation of the world which has the transformation of the world as its goal and meaning, providing a key in theory and leverage in practice. Whoever finds this orientation of philosophical theory to humanistic practice (and to nothing else) superannuated is a supporter of things as they are for whom little can be done. Essential Marxism contains in its past so much that is future still unfulfilled: it is as if everything that it intends under world improvement were still ahead of us even in our world of alluring achievements. But of course, in accordance with the Marxist theory of the maturation of history, remote from all abstract utopian outlines. Yet not, as Marx himself thought, requiring the absence of any utopia at all; for what lies before us is the beginning of that which cannot grow old and cannot be outdated—the beginning of the way to the actual, the concrete utopia.
〜 Ernst Bloch. On Karl Marx. John Maxwell, translator. New York: An Azimuth Book imprint of Herder and Herder. 1971. Page 168.
… the inner glow won for us elsewhere may certainly not glimmer only on high here, but must move back far into the medial life all around. From this place of the self–encounter, so that it may become one for everyone, there consequently also springs, inevitably, the arena of political–social leadership: toward real personal freedom, toward real religious affiliation. Here, then, a second point has been attained, where the “soul,” the “intuition of the We,” the content of its “Magna Carta,” streams responsibly into the world. To be practical in this way, to help in this way on everyday life’s structural horizon and put things into place, precisely to be political–social in this way, is powerfully near to conscience, and is a revolutionary mission absolutely inscribed in utopia.
〜 Ernst Bloch. The Spirit of Utopia. Anthony A. Nassar, translator. Werner Hamacher and David E. Wellbery, editors. Stanford, California: Stanford University Press. 2000. Pages 236–237.
Ultimately, capitalist nation–states must be dismantled. The creation of a global communist collective, grounded in the self–direction of the Proletariat and the Subaltern, is the end objective of human agency or TMSA. Following the great unraveling of capitalism and imperialism, Proletarians and the Subaltern could autonomously extrapolate the configuration (German, Gestalt; or Yiddish, גּעֶשְׁטאַלְטע, gʿẹšəṭʾạləṭʿ) or configurations (German, Gestalten; or Yiddish, גּעֶשְׁטאַלְטְען, gʿẹšəṭʾạləṭəʿn) of communism. DmR promotes, in Trotskyist terms, an international revolution or, in Maoist language, a global people’s war. The current of DmR is, one might say, the emerald path to libertarian communism and, assuming the standpoint of critical realism, a causal mechanism of socialism. From the perspective of this writer, communism can only be achieved through the instrumentality of DmR. It supports the Third World, the Subaltern, the Fourth World, and Indigenous peoples. The latter include: the First Nations of Canada, the Native Americans, the Māoris of New Zealand, the Inuit of the frozen north (in Greenland, Canada, and the U.S.), the Native Hawaiʿians, and the Aboriginal peoples of Australia.
The libertarian Marxist tendency of DmR was developed by this writer as he, once again, moved to Third World perspectives on human society. Beginning with my personal Jewish ancestry, on all sides of my family, one of our greatest blessings (Hebrew, בְּרָכוּת‎ [MP3], bərāḵōṯ) is to support the human rights of all colonized peoples in the Third World, including Palestinians. Why have so many of my ethnic sisters and brothers not learned from what happened to our forebears in nazi Germany? A prison camp here. A prison camp there. While it is, indeed, a truism that history never repeats itself precisely, to anyone with a moral compass, the parallels are too stunning to ignore. My habitually cynical conscience has precluded me from stepping foot into a nation filled with today’s political zionism. I suppose the U.S. is an exception. Yet, I was born and raised here. Aside from trips abroad I have taken on rare occasions, I have been to no other country. I am also neither young nor middle aged. Moving to another land would be fraught with difficulties. I will admit that Mexico has often occupied my mind. My body, sadly, occupies Mexico far too infrequently. Nevertheless, it remains, in my heart, my second home.
I am acutely reminded of the carcasses…the carcasses…the carcasses which Zion’s extreme nationalism has continued to leave behind. Though I have failed to justify a visit to the once Holy Land, I love the holiness which the Holy Land might become once again. There are certainly valid reasons for contemplating a sojourn to the home of the Prophets. Sadly, my heart speaks otherwise. That conflict frequently rages inside of me. I have suggested that Israel should have been carved out of post–World War II Germany, not out of Palestine. What was its crime? My constant writing, which might even deny me a visa, is cathartic. However, the only enduring catharsis would be an anti–colonial socialism from below. Possible travel restrictions placed upon me entirely pale in significance while reflecting on the unimaginable daily hardships which the Palestinians are compelled to endure. An Israel run by Jews and primarily for Jews, while selectively expelling Palestinians, is a thoroughly modern, and disheartening, innovation. Palestinians and Jews, like all the rest of humanity, are only one people. Clannishness is insular and divisive. It should have been abandoned long ago. Perhaps, in the First World, its time has come and gone.
Through the Students’ Democratic Coalition, I became a New Left communist at only twelve–years old in 1968. And that was my introduction to socialism from below–Third Worldism. Many New Leftists, misguided to be sure, sincerely believed that the Democratic Party could become revolutionary. I know. I was one of them. One of the primary activities of our chapter of the coalition on Long Island was to protest the oppression of Mexican migrant workers in California. They were, indeed, little more than slave labor on grape farms. Methodologically, we would ask people to sign petitions pledging not to buy California grapes. My parents were so–called progressives using the common definitions of the term during that era. They refused to sign the petitions. If my memory serves me correct, they were afraid of ending up on some list. Perhaps they recalled the Army–McCarthy Hearings. I was, truthfully, disappointed and even indignant at the time. As would shortly be revealed, their fears might have been, when all things which should have been considered were eventually taken into my deliberations, not entirely unfounded. Unfortunately, those reflections would not come to me until many years, or decades, later.
While picketing a nearby supermarket, our names were taken down by plain–clothed officers. Not knowing any better, we willingly gave the information to them without batting an eyelash. They were, in retrospect, probably from the FBI or some similar agency. Boycotts are rarely successful, and our project failed, as well. The plight of Mexican migrant workers may now be worse than it was before. Why does almost no one seem to care? In the eighth grade, I looked for my coalition on campus. It was gone. The New Left, marred by disappointments, soon disappeared as well. Many Westerners then sadly turned inward, and the New Age Movement, a truly ontologically idealist devolution to its core, was born. For many of us, that movement became an apocalyptic event. There was literally nowhere else to go. All hopes for a better future, among many or most of my former comrades, abruptly ended. As to myself, I completely lost contact with Stephie, the president of our chapter of that coalition, and other members. The school was relatively large, and I do not recall ever seeing Stephie again. Thankfully, after a year or two, I, unlike the majority of others, managed to continue my activism in other contexts.
I retired to the Lower Rio Grande Valley (el Valle del Bajo Río Grande) of Deep South Texas in June, 2022. Mexico is merely two miles away. The Valley continues on the Mexican side of the border. I love the Third World. It is now a part of me. My county of Hidalgo, the warmest in Texas, occupies the same latitude as the metropolitan area of Miami. I travel half an hour to Nuevo Progreso, Mexico, one of the safest areas of the country. The people of Mexico are, by and large, wonderful. They are also disproportionately poor. But living on the gateway between the First World and the Third World is always inspirational. Subjectively, I am, perhaps for the first time in my life, truly home. That is, indeed, the way I have come to feel. Although I truly wish I had could have moved here years ago, I had to follow my career. One cannot live on air alone. Sadly, the Valley, on both sides of the border, is filled with all sorts of corruption. Being watchful all the time is far from pleasant, but there is no other option. A few decades ago, the Rio Grande Valley was essentially a part of Mexico. Poor roads made travel to other regions of Texas and the U.S. a lengthy chore. Mexican drug cartels have essentially sealed the border.
As I stroll across the short bridge over the Rio Grande River, passing by the international line, cars drive to and fro along the two middle lanes. A sense of inner peace—a soft breeze—envelops me. I then instantly realize, I am no longer in the state of Texas, U.S. I am now in the state of Tamaulipas, Mexico. These are not my first journeys to the Third World. In the late 1970s, I spent two weeks working for the U.S. Embassy in Kinshasa, Zaire. It is now the Republic of the Congo. Making the short voyage into Mexico is, however, a completely different experience. I literally take a single step and am instantly transported from one world to another. Such boundaries are, of course, the social constructions and creations of our own imaginations. Yet, these borderlands, lamentably, continue to divide us one from another. Multinational corporations benefit enormously from such divisions. However, the average person, particularly in the Third World, inevitably suffers economically. That disparity is unforgivable. It is, in the capitalist world–system, also inevitable. There are no ideal utopias. The Third World may offer some refuge from great evils, but selectively placing lands on pedastals is for the simpleminded.
In order to add some clarity to our discussion of the Third World, we shall incorporate communism from below and communism from above. A broad spectrum of writers, representing several tendencies, have distinguished between them. Following critical realism, the main causal mechanism for establishing communism from below is a revolution from below. Historically, communism from below has been regarded as both a system and a revolution directly from the masses and not from the élites. DmR firmly accepts that perspective, as well. It has, regrettably, never been thoroughly successful. Heretofore, all historical expressions of communism have been established upon the arguably unsound basis of top–down governance. Communism from below must be considered as a goal, not as a given. Nothing can be guaranteed when considering the confluence of agency and social structure. We can, nevertheless, work toward certain constructions of communism from below or, in other words, new systems of democratic communism.
Regarding the contemporary Third World, in DmR, we transform, once again, the typology of communism from above and communism from below. In the contemporary Third–World, communism from above, the reference, once again, is to authoritarian or totalitarian societies. Their élites possess the single–handed power to command. The masses, on the other hand, have virtually no power at all. They are, effectively, human chattel to their masters. Even the Proletariat and the Subaltern of the contemporary Third World or developing world are absent any real power. Within the context of the capitalist world–system itself, institutionalized poverty, currently distributed on a widespread scale, is an exceptional focus for those wishing to challenge the various embedded systems of socioeconomic advantage. Communism from below in today’s Third World is, with a few exceptions here and there, essentially nonexistent. At some time unknown, but perhaps centuries or millennia in the future, that communism from below in the Third World may become a realistic possibility. Although I yearn for that age, I certainly will not witness it.
Most Marxists appear to ignore the Third World. Why has communism suffered an ongoing series of successes and reversals? Because communists have, by and large, placed their faith in the bourgeois First World. Rather than building a qualitatively different society, a few forms of socialism were depicted as a moderately improved form of the existing social order. Despite the broad influence of these gradualist doctrines, certain Marxists remained committed to the conception of communism from below. One might argue that the most important of these Marxists, though not herself a Third Worldist in disposition, was the Polish–cum–German revolutionary Rosa Luxemburg (1871–1919). In fairness, one should point out that, obviously, no form of Third Worldism existed in her time. She should, for that reason, not be blamed for being, arguably, a First Worldist. Born into a German–speaking family in Poland, she was, subsequently, naturalized a German citizen. Her experiences were limited to Europe. This magnificent lady, coincidentally assassinated in the same year as my father’s birth, is affectionately referred to as Red Rosa:
The events of 1989 provide a historic opportunity for socialists to reclaim the genuine tradition of socialism from below of Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Rosa Luxemburg, [Vladimir] Lenin, Leon Trotsky and Antonio Gramsci.
〜 Anthony Arnove, “The Fall of Stalinism: Ten Years On.” Internationalist Socialist Review. Issue 10, winter 2000. Online edition.
We stand in the the tradition of Karl Marx, Vladimir, Lenin, Roza Luxemburg, Leon Trotsky, Antonio Gramoci and others. This tradition combines a revolutionary opposition to capitalism with a democratic and internationalist conception of socialism. Often summed up in the phrases “revolutionary socialism from below,” this orientation bases itself on the working class as the only group in society which has the power to stop capitalism dead in Its tracks, and rebuild society on a new basis. The working class is an international class and can only consolidate its power through the creation of a new world–wide economic and social system.
〜 Editor, “Draft Joint Fusion Statement.” Socialist Action. Issue 10, winter 2000. Online edition.
… she [Rosa Luxemburg] remained committed to the Marxist conception of the party as the culminating political expression of the working class. But due to certain aspects of her thought and her revolutionary action, we consider her close to a libertarian culture. For instance, her critique of the bureaucratic authoritarianism at the heart of the worker’s movement; her anti–militarism; her anti–nationalism; her confidence in the spontaneity of the masses; her insistence on a proletarian revolution from below and her passionate defence of both personal and collective freedoms. It is no coincidence that one of the most prominent thinkers of libertarian socialism, Daniel Guérin, dedicated a book on the subject ….
〜 Michael Löwy and Olivier Besancenot, “Expanding the horizon: for a Libertarian Marxism.” The Radical Left and Social Transformation: Strategies of Augmentation and Reorganization. Robert Latham, Karen Bridget Murray, Julian von Bargen, and A. T. Kingsmith, editors. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2019. Pages 208–222.
We shall now turn to the words of various writers, perhaps most famously the erstwhile third–camp Trotskyist Hal Draper (1914–1990). Some referred to communism from above or communism from below. Others preferred the terms socialism from above or socialism from below. Because of recent usages of socialism which conflate it with social democracy or progressivism, we have chosen, for clarity, to use it interchangeably with communism. Either term, when approached in a left libertarian sense, makes explicit the revolutionary, not reformist, system intended throughout this book:
What unites the many different forms of Socialism–from–Above is the conception that socialism (or a reasonable facsimile thereof) must be handed down to the grateful masses in one form or another, by a ruling elite which is not subject to their control in fact. The heart of Socialism–from–Below is its view that socialism can be realized only through the self–emancipation of activized masses “from below” in a struggle to take charge of their own destiny, as actors (not merely subjects) on the stage of history. “The emancipation of the working classes must be conquered by the working classes themselves”: this is the first sentence in the Rules written for the First International by Marx, and this is the First Principle of his life–work.
It is the conception of Socialism–from–Above which accounts for the acceptance of Communist dictatorship as a form of “socialism.” It is the conception of Socialism–from–Above which concentrates social–democratic attention on the parliamentary superstructure of society and on the manipulation of the “commanding heights” of the economy, and which makes them hostile to mass action from below. It is Socialism–from–Above which is the dominant tradition in the development of socialism.…
… [It] is the exploited class, the working class, from which comes the eventual motive–force of revolution. Hence a socialism–from–below is possible, on the basis of a theory which sees the revolutionary potentialities in the broad masses, even if they seem backward at a given time and place. Capital, after all, is nothing but the demonstration of the economic basis of this proposition.
〜 Hal Draper. Socialism from Below. Alameda, California: Center for Socialist History. 2001. Ebook edition.
For over thirty years, Antonio Negri has sought to build a new approach to communism out of a Marxism reworked via [Baruch] Spinoza and the Italian political experiments of the 1970s. The Empire trilogy that Negri coauthored with Michael Hardt offers an affirmative, non–dialectical reconceptualization of labor, power, and the State, a new theory of communism from below.
〜 Jodi Dean. The Communist Horizon. London and New York: Verso imprint of New Left Books. 2012. Page 9.
… the most visible aspect of [Daniel] De Leon’s role as theoretician and activist was the dichotomy between his constant advocacy of democratic socialism–from–below and an elitist, sectarian practice.
〜 James J. Young, “H.M. Hyndman and Daniel De Leon: The Two Souls of Socialism.” Labor History. Volume 28, issue 4, fall 1987. Pages 534–556.
Instead of imposing communism from above, the path [Edward] Abramowski chose was to assemble it from the existing egalitarian and self–governing elements. Secondly, Abramowski strongly emphasized the necessity to develop subjective dispositions that would make individuals capable of leading a communist life. Here the Polish philosopher might have been the most ahead of his time. Although his texts are entangled in the language and concepts characteristic of the positivism of the time and of the philosophy of the will, he managed to articulate a crucial problem for contemporary post–structuralist philosophy: the production of subjectivity.
〜 Cezary Rudnicki, “An Ethics for Stateless Socialism: An Introduction to Edward Abramowski’s Political Philosophy.” Praktyka Teoretyczna. Volume 1, number 17, 2018. Pages 20–33.
… in his early writings, [Karl] Marx was outspoken about the fact that authentic communism was not about the state or the community taking over all property and employing all workers at equal wages. Rather than getting rid of capitalism, this would merely change its form. Rather than workers being dominated by individual capitalists, now society or the state would “be conceived as an abstract capitalist,” or, as he put it some pages later, as the “universal capitalist.” Marx thus rejected variants of “socialism” that pursued state control over the economy but left workers alienated, disempowered, and controlled from above. In contrast, his socialism from below pivoted on democracy and human freedom.
〜 Dario Azzellini. Communes and Workers’ Control in Venezuela: Building 21ˢᵗ Century Socialism from Below. Ned Sublette, translator. Leiden, the Netherlands, and Boston, Massachusetts: Leiden. 2017. Page 11.
While workers usually see it [coöperative management/co–management] as an intermediate step toward workers’ control and the construction of a new socialism from below, many officials see it more as a mechanism for reducing conflict at work and improving the processes, thus taking advantage of the labour force’s subjectivity without allowing it true participation. This experience has also been repeated in the creation of the Socialist Workers’ Councils (CST) in state enterprises and institutions since 2008. The deeper the process of change and/or popular mobilisation, the greater the contradictions. Conflicts over comanagement and problems in its practice emerged especially in the firms taken over and expropriated, and in state enterprises where there was a worker initiative for more workers’ participation or control.
〜 Dario Azzellini. Communes and Workers’ Control in Venezuela: Building 21ˢᵗ Century Socialism from Below. Ned Sublette, translator. Leiden, the Netherlands, and Boston, Massachusetts: Leiden. 2017. Page 174.
It was not until the late 18ᵗʰ century that the idea began to emerge that human beings could themselves refashion society. Only with the rise of capitalism in Europe and the emergence of the modern working class did critics of society began to think in terms of a human transformation of social life. And it was with these developments that the idea of socialism from below emerged. But at the start, socialism was largely elitist and antidemocratic in character. It was only through several decades of working class struggle that socialism took the form of a movement devoted to the self–emancipation of the oppressed.…
〜 David McNally. Socialist Politics in the Age of Trump. Second revised edition. February 20ᵗʰ, 2010. Winnepeg: New Socialist Group. Ebook edition.
… in his early writings, [Karl] Marx was outspoken about the fact that authentic communism was not about the state or the community taking over all property and employing all workers at equal wages. Rather than getting rid of capitalism, this would merely change its form. Rather than workers being dominated by individual capitalists, now society or the state would “be conceived as an abstract capitalist,” or, as he put it some pages later, as the “universal capitalist.” Marx thus rejected variants of “socialism” that pursued state control over the economy but left workers alienated, disempowered, and controlled from above. In contrast, his socialism from below pivoted on democracy and human freedom.
Socialist and democratic principles were not imposed from above … but developed from below through a gradual and often slow process of education and discussion. In this way, land was redistributed to women and people of previously oppressed groups who never before had a right to this means of Survival. Oppressive feudal marriage laws were changed to give women more power.
〜 Amrit Wilson, “Socialism from below.” New Statesman & Society. Volume 4, June 7ᵗʰ, 1991. Page 10.
While [Pierre–Joseph] Proudhon urged a “revolution from below”, he also rejected violence and insurrection. While later anarchists like [Mikhail] Bakunin and [Peter] Kropotkin embraced the class struggle, including strikes, unions and revolts, Proudhon opposed such means and preferred peaceful reform. However, they shared a common vision of change from below by working class self–activity ….
Given the nature of the state as a centralised, top–down structure organised to maintain class society, joining the government to achieve socialism was, for Proudhon, contradictory and unlikely to work ….
This suggested a bottom–up approach, socialism from below rather than a socialism imposed by the state ….
For Proudhon, “revolutionary power … is no longer in the government or the National Assembly, it is in you. Only the people, acting directly, without intermediaries, can bring about the economic revolution.” It is this vision which was taken up and expanded upon by later libertarians.
〜 Anarcho, “I am an Anarchist”: 170 years of anarchism. Berkeley, California: The Anarchist Library imprint of Open Guild Organization. August 27ᵗʰ, 2010. Page 6.
Ideally, a group of organizations from both the organized and social–movement Leftists would agree to host a Left–rebuilding initiative. Some efforts in this direction have been attempted but have not succeeded. Our conclusion from this is that insufficient trust existed between organizations in order for them to place time and resources into such a project, or to engage their own base in the idea.Additionally, there is often a lack of urgency.These efforts also seemed to come undone in part due to different views on how a party can and should come about. One classic example of this was referenced earlier, i.e., an almost evolutionist view that a party will spontaneously emerge from mass struggle when conditions are ripe.Thus, there is no need to develop a strategy for party building because when the time is right, it will rise. For these and other reasons we have concluded that party building must be driven from below.
〜 Editor. Which Way Is Left? Theory, Politics , Organization and 21ˢᵗ–Century Socialism. New York: Liberation Road (heterodox Maoist). 2017. Page 35.
The foundation of any libertarian Marxist project is communism from below. No society has, as of yet, fully achieved it. But communism from above, a term referring to various dictatorships over the Proletariat and the Subaltern, has, once realized, dissolved many times. China and the U.S.S.R. (later reduced to Russia), the one–time captains of communism from above, abandoned Marxism. Rather than creating permanent workers’ states, those countries devolved into the centralized, and frequently oppressive, bureaucracies or directorates which we can observe today. Stalin, the mastermind of Marxism–Leninism, sincerely tried to build a Proletarian system. It ultimately collapsed. The unexpected destination, while perhaps foggy to its early wayfarers, gradually became clear. A communism from above, disconnected from the class interests of the Proletariat and the Subaltern, will not succeed over the long run. Poor forethought and execution, not malice, were the causes. DmR, a project in socialism from below–Third Worldism, will involve only a fraction of present–day humanity. Yet, that same DmR can, we believe, be more successful than all previous attempts at communization.
The primary nuclear safe–zones exist in Australia, New Zealand, and Canada. Those occupying parts of the Third World are relatively few. The writer once placed his hopes on the nuclear devastation of the First World. Such a situation would, conceivably, have permitted the Third World to initiate revolutions. All such visions must now be abandoned. Reflections on alternative scenarios then started. It, honestly, took me only an hour or two formulate a new proposal. The head of the Empire, the U.S., would hypothetically be devastated and unable to function as the belly of the beast. Political leadership must arise from somewhere else. But where? The capitalist world–system would, at least in its current form, be decimated. Given the absense of dialectical or revolutionary potential in the First World, it could find itself directionless. Suddenly, the Third World is unexpectedly presented with a grand opportunity. The Third World, previously hamstrung by the Empire, would now be relatively unimpeded. There can never be any guarantees, but 21ˢᵗ–century revolutions leading to socialism and communism might, at long last, begin in lands brimming with outstanding dialectical and revolutionary potential.
The issues addrssed in this book will remain open for those more accomplished in the subject to persuade this writer otherwise. Being thoroughly dispassionate about one’s own work is a difficult, if not an impossible, task. Throughout my many years as a Marxist, I have learned that lesson all too well. Whether for better or for worse, we frequently observe our personal undertakings through rose–colored glasses. So perhaps, therefore, it might be beneficial to remove those spectacles, as modifying adornments, every now and again. By doing precisely that, we may come to see the world as it actually exists, not as we wish it to be. Accordingly, and given the extent of human fallibility, all of the commentary in this chapter is subject to alteration and revision.

Return to the top of the page.

4: Intersectional Marxism
This chapter shall primarily focus upon a specific offshoot from intersectionality (Sanskrit, चतुष्पथः [MP3], catuṣpathaḥ; or Arabic, تَّقَاطُعِيَّةٌ [MP3], ttaqāṭuʿiyyaẗuṇ) or intersectional feminism (Sanskrit, अतितारिन् स्त्रीवाद [MP3], atitārin strīvādal; or Arabic, نِسْوِيَّةٌ المُتَقَاطِعَة [MP3], nis°wiyyaẗuṇ ʾal•mutaqāṭiʿaẗ)—intersectional Marxism. Along with kyriarchy, which will be discussed later, intersectional Marxism may be regarded as the substantive theoretical grounding for this Bhaskarian critical realist treatise. Such an intersectional Marxism must be clearly contrasted with normative, or original, intersectionality. In beginning our considerations, the quotation provided directly below will offer a moderately harsh critique of certain versions or presentations of that commonplace non–Marxist intersectionality:
… intersectionality … argues that oppression can best be understood as an interlocking matrix of elements, including race, class, and gender hierarchies. This model is compelling as a description of the reality of oppression, although little attention is paid to those situations where multiple forms of oppression are not mutually reinforcing, but instead actually interfere with each other. Further, intersectionality provides no clear guidance in terms of plotting revolutionary strategy, since neither the agent nor the processes of struggle are specified.
〜 Michael Staudenmaier. Truth and Revolution: A History of the Sojourner Truth Organization, 1969–1986. Oakland, California: AK Press. 2012. Pages 326–327.
The intersectional model, more than a theory per se, was formally designated as such by the legal scholar Kimberlé Williams Crenshaw (née 1959). Her specifically non–Marxist approach emerged out of her earlier academic scholarship. Crenshaw was one of the founders of critical race theory. However, intersectionality and critical race theory are significantly different formulations. The latter perspective has, unfortunately, been broadly misunderstood or misrepresented within a number of right-wing populations. It has even been legally censured in predominantly Republican (so–called “red”) regions of the United States. Critical race theory has become a metaphor for any premise which dares to challenge, even if only by implication, the loathsome ideology of white supremacy.
Here are a few topically relevant quotations:
… there is no canonical set of doctrines or methodologies to which we [critical race theorists] all subscribe. Although Critical Race scholarship differs in object, argument, accent, and emphasis, it is nevertheless unified by two common interests. The first is to understand how a regime of white supremacy and its subordination of people of color have been created and maintained in America, and, in particular, to examine the relationship between that social structure and professed ideals such: as “the rule of law” and “equal protection.” The second is a desire not merely to understand the vexed bond between law and racial power but to change it. The essays gathered here thus share an ethical commitment to human liberation—even if we reject conventional notions of what such a conception means, and though we often disagree, even among ourselves, over its specific direction.…
〜 Kimberlé Crenshaw, Neil Gotanda, Gary Peller, and Kendall Thomas, ”Introduction.” Critical Race Theory: The Key Writings that Formed the Movement. Kimberlé Crenshaw, Neil Gotanda, Gary Peller, and Kendall Thomas, editors. New York: The New Press. 1995. Pages xiii–xxxii.
… I discuss structural intersectionality, the ways in which the of women of color at the intersection of race and gender makes experience of domestic violence, rape, and remedial reform qualitatively different than that of white women. I [then] shift the focus … to political intersectionality, where I analyze how both feminist and antiracist have, paradoxically, often helped to marginalize the issue of violence women of color. Then …, I discuss representational intersectionality, by which I mean the cultural construction of women of color. I consider how controversies over the representation of women of color in popular culture can also elide the particular location of women of color, and thus become yet another source of intersectional disempowerment. Finally, I address the implications of the intersectional approach within the scope of contemporary identity politics.…
… I have used intersectionality to describe or frame various relationships between race and gender. I have used intersectionality as a way to articulate the interaction of racism and patriarchy generally. I have also used intersectionality to describe the location of women of color both within overlapping systems of subordination and at the margins of feminism and antiracism. When race and gender factors are examined in the context of rape, intersectionality can be used to map the ways in which racism and patriarchy have shaped conceptualizations of rape, to describe the unique vulnerability of women of color to these converging systems of domination, and to track the marginalization of women within antiracist and antirape discourses.…
… intersectionality provides for reconceptualizing race as a coalition between men and women For example, in the area of rape, intersectionality provides a way of explaining why women of color have to abandon the general argument interests of the community require the suppression of any confrontation around intraracial rape. Intersectionality may provide the means with other marginalizations as well. For example, race can also be a coalition of straight and gay people of color, and thus serve as a basis of churches and other cultural institutions that reproduce the heterosexism.
〜 Kimberlé Crenshaw, “Mapping the Margins: Intersectionality, Identity Politics, and Violence against Women of Color.” Stanford Law Review. Volume 43, number 6, July 1991. Pages 1241–1299.
I felt that it was important to examine the complexity of ideas that exist in both scholarly and everyday life and present those ideas in a way that made them not less powerful or rigorous but accessible. Approaching theory in this way challenges both the ideas of educated elites and the role of theory in sustaining hierarchies of privilege. The resulting volume is theoretical in that it reflects diverse theoretical traditions such as Afrocentric philosophy, feminist theory, Marxist social thought, the sociology of knowledge, critical theory, and postmodernism; and yet the standard vocabulary of these traditions, citations of their major works and key proponents, and these terms themselves rarely appear in the text. To me the ideas themselves are important, not the labels we attach to them.
… I place Black women’s experiences and ideas at the center of analysis. For those accustomed to having subordinate groups such as African–American women frame our ideas in ways that are convenient for the more powerful, this centrality can be unsettling. For example, White, middle–class, feminist readers will find few references to so–called White feminist thought. I have deliberately chosen not to begin with feminist tenets developed from the experiences of White, middle–class, Western women and then insert the ideas and experiences of African–American women. While I am quite familiar with a range of historical and contemporary White feminist theorists and certainly value their contributions to our understanding of gender, this is not a book about what Black women think of White feminist ideas or how Black women’s ideas compare with those of prominent White feminist theorists. I take a similar stance regarding Marxist social theory and Afrocentric thought. In order to capture the interconnections of race, gender, and social class in Black women’s lives and their effect on Black feminist thought, I explicitly rejected grounding my analysis in any single theoretical tradition.
〜 Patricia Hill Collins. Black Feminist Thought: Knowledge, Consciousness, and the Politics of Empowerment. Second edition. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2000. Page vii.
… intersectionality—as envisaged by [Kimberlé Williams] Crenshaw and other critical race activists—has two key elements: first, an empirical basis; an intersectional approach is needed to better understand the nature of social inequities and the processes that create and sustain them (i.e., to “analyze social problems more fully”). Second, and this connects to CRT’s [critical race theory’s] earliest roots as a movement of engaged legal scholars, intersectionality has a core activist component, in that an intersectional approach aims to generate coalitions between different groups with the aim of resisting and changing the status quo.
〜 David Gillborn, “Intersectionality, Critical Race Theory, and the Primacy of Racism: Race, Class, Gender, and Disability in Education. Qualitative Inquiry. Volume 21, issue 3, 2015. Creative Commons. Pages 277–287.
We in the United States are undergoing a period of reckoning regarding the centrality of race and the enduring embeddedness of white supremacy across our institutions of governance and undergirding many U.S. cultural traditions. Academic institutions have not been immune to this reckoning as their role as the nation’s educators and guardians of democratic values have continued to be subject to contentious debate and policy struggles. While academia has always served as a battlefront for the ideological tug–of–war between the political divides that shape and reshape this nation, the words white supremacy have emerged as signifiers of the “problem,” on the one hand, and the framework of critical race theory (CRT) as a possible pathway to repair, on the other. In the dizzying context of mass awakenings and rapid–fire backlash, they have also become ideological and policy targets launched from the highest levels of governance.
… The first tenet of CRT is race as a social construct, invented and used to reinforce and maintain white supremacy. Second, due to the embeddedness of white supremacy throughout the structures of U.S. society, racism is an everyday, not aberrant, experience for BIPOC [Black, Indigenous, and other people of color]. BIPOC experience this racism at both individual and systemic levels. CRT further challenges liberalism’s myth of meritocracy, the notion of an equal playing field that places the praise or blame on the individual for their successes or failures in life, rather than rooting inequities in systems and institutions. Another key tenet of critical race theory that is integral to anti–racist social work is the importance of counternarratives, which focus on stories directly narrated by those most impacted by social inequities or systems of domination. Kimberlé Crenshaw’s landmark 1991 article introduced the concept of intersectionality, in which she asserts that people from historically marginalized groups do not all share the same experiences of interpersonal and systemic oppression – nor is there a single pathway to liberation. Intersections of multiple identities such as race, gender, class, sexuality, and ability are subject to differing dynamics of power and privilege, and must be taken into account in the analysis of individual and systemic oppression. Crenshaw also insists that the ultimate aim of CRT is social transformation.
〜 Saanà A. Polk, Nicole Vazquez, Mimi E. Kim, and Yolanda R. Green, “Moving From Multiculturalism to Critical Race Theory Within a School of Social Work: Dismantling White Supremacy as an Organizing Strategy. Advances in Social Work. Volume 21, number 2/3, summer 2021. Creative Commons. Pages 876–897.
The anti–CRT [critical race theory] campaign is just the most recent of a long line of politically motivated attacks on efforts to provide accurate information about slavery and racism. It is well understood that when people lack an accurate knowledge of history, organizers find it difficult to cultivate multiracial coalitions to promote racial and economic justice. History has recorded similar efforts to outlaw potentially empowering information whenever marginalized people increased their political participation and demanded changes in school curriculum and practices. Typical of this pattern are attacks on the 1960s–70s civil rights movement and, more recently, the Black Lives Matter movement. This historical context indicates that yet again, the central purpose of current fearmongering legislative and executive activity is to obstruct historically accurate teaching about race and racism in K–12 education.
〜 Francesca López et al. Understanding the Attacks on Critical Race Theory. Boulder, Colorado: National Education Policy Center. 2021. Creative Commons. Page 6.
Counterstorytelling as used in this book draws directly from scholarship in critical race theory (CRT). CRT refers to a framework used to examine and challenge the ways race and racism implicitly and explicitly shape social structures, practices, and discourses. This book utilizes critical race counterstorytelling to theorize, examine, and challenge the ways race and racism implicitly and explicitly effect Chicanas/os in the United States educational system.…
Racism—the systemic oppression of People of Color—privileges Whites. Drawing on the work of Beverly Tatum, Zeus Leonardo, Peggy McIntosh, and Devon Carbado, define White privilege as a system of advantage resulting from a legacy of racism and benefiting individuals and groups based on the notions of whiteness. Whiteness intersects with other forms of privilege, including gender, class, phenotype, accent, language, sexuality, immigrant status, and surname.…
In order to address the historical and contemporary realities of race, racism, and White privilege, I draw on a dynamic analytical framework called critical race theory. Critical race theory (CRT) originated in schools of law in the late 1980s with a group of scholars seeking to examine and challenge race and racism in the United States legal system and society. Feeling limited by work that separated critical theory from conversations about race and racism, these legal scholars sought “both a critical space in which race was foregrounded and a race space where critical themes were central.” Specifically, they argued that critical legal studies scholarship did not listen to the lived experiences and histories of People of Color.…
Rooted in the scholarly traditions of ethnic studies, U.S./third–world feminisms, Marxism/neo–Marxism, cultural nationalism, and internal colonialism, CRT scholarship initially focused its critique on the slow pace of civil rights legislation. Much of the early CRT literature pointed out the unrealized promise of civil rights legislative efforts for Black and White communities. Some CRT scholars challenged this tendency toward a Black/White binary, explaining that oppression in the law and society could not be fully understood in terms of only Black and White. While acknowledging that African Americans endure a unique and horrendous history of racism and other forms of subordination in the United States, these scholars noted that other People of Color inherit histories likewise shaped by the intersections of racism.
〜 Tara J. Yosso. Critical Race Counterstories Along the Chicana/Chicano Educational Pipeline. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2006. Pages 5–6.
CRT [Critical race theory] arose, in part, to explain the backlash against the Civil Rights Movement, the racial entrenchment of the [President Ronald] Reagan [1911–2004] era, and how race and racism are embedded within US law. It developed as a critique of racial erasure within critical legal studies, was adapted for educational research, and is increasingly applied by scholars in various fields. Given its range, it is important to note that CRT is also a field of study. While the field has some general consensus (e.g., race is socially constructed), there are also intense disagreements about what CRT can and cannot do. It is not within the scope of this editorial to take up those disagreements but to note that there is no universal agreement among CRT scholars. However, while scholars across multiple disciplines use it as a theoretical framework, CRT was not initially designed to be a stand–alone theoretical framework. Rather, it was designed as a theorizing counter–space as opposed to a theory in and of itself.
〜 James Holly, Jr., “Making whiteness visible: The promise of critical race theory in engineering education.” Journal of Engineering Education. Volume 110, issue 4, October 2021. Creative Commons. Pages 798–802.
Claudia Jones (née 1915), in 1949, developed an early version of intersectional Marxism. Later, in 1979, Jacques Donzelot (né 1943) suggested that the intersectionality of the family is “the social sector” of a “system of relations,” not the product of one’s imagination. That is to say, relatively few ideas, including intersectionality—when scrutinized objectively and divorced from the politics of identity (Sanskrit, ऐक्यम् राजनीतिः [MP3], aikyam rājanītiḥ; or Arabic, سِّيَاسَةٌ الهُوِيَّة [MP3], ssiyāsaẗuṇ ʾal•huwiyyaẗ) though not identity itself—are altogether novel. Here are some related quotations:
… [There is a] haphazard nature of … [the] separating–out of mentalities, in the fuzziness it allows to settle in between this domain [the family] and that of economic and political transformations; and consequently, in the excessive leeway it gives pre–existing theoretical machineries to appropriate that kind of investigation for themselves or simply to ignore it.
The method we have employed tries to avoid this danger by positing the family, not as a point of departure, as a manifest reality, but as a moving resultant, an uncertain form whose intelligibility can only come from studying the system of relations it maintains with the sociopolitical level. This requires us to detect all the political mediations that exist between the two registers, to identify the lines of transformation that are situated in that space of intersections.
〜 Jacques Donzelot. The Policing of Families. Robert Hurley, translator. New York: Pantheon Books. 1979. Page xxv.
At their [psychological–and–educative conflicts’] point of intersection on childhood, the two strategic lines sketched out a general plan whereby effective procedures would be exchanged, resulting in what I shall call “the social sector.”
〜 Jacques Donzelot. The Policing of Families. Robert Hurley, translator. New York: Pantheon Books. 1979. Page 88.
The child is the element that proves the existence of a dysfunctioning of the family, the ideal element for bringing about alterations within it, since he is situated at the point where social desire and familial desire intersect.
〜 Jacques Donzelot. The Policing of Families. Robert Hurley, translator. New York: Pantheon Books. 1979. Page 215.
[Jacques] Donzelot’s characterization of the family [in The Policing of Families] as a site of intersections rather than a pre–given institution is radically deconstructive.
Donzelot’s deconstruction of the state and the bourgeoisie is only partially complemented by a deconstruction of the family, despite this latter being the more obvious purpose of his book. The family is historically deconstructed in the course of his narrative – from the “protagonist” of the Ancien Régime [MP3; premodern France] to the nexus of intersections that is the modern family – but it is not theoretically deconstructed. In “the transition from a government of families to a government through the family” we find evoked the original family as, we might say, a subject in history, an agent with powers, an institution with authority. Compared with Donzelot’s treatment of the later, weaker, family, it is universalized. He refers back to it as “the family” in general – even though we have been introduced to it as the family form of a particular class. It is not too fanciful to read this as residual essentialism, as an idealized evocation of “the family” we have now lost.
〜 Michèle Barrett and Mary McIntosh. The Anti–social Family. London and New York: Verso imprint of New Left Books. 2015. Verso ebooks edition.
Under capitalism, the inequality of women stems from exploitation of the working class by the capitalist class. But the exploitation of women cuts across class lines and affects all women. Marxism–Leninism views the woman question as a special question which derives from the economic dependence of women upon men. This economic dependence as [Friedrich] Engels wrote over 100 years ago, carries with it the sexual exploitation of women, the placing of woman in the modern bourgeois family, as the “proletariat” of the man, who assumes the role of “bourgeoisie.”
Hence, Marxist–Leninists fight to free woman of household drudgery, they fight to win equality for women in all spheres; they recognize that one cannot adequately deal with the woman question or win women for progressive participation unless one takes up the special problems, needs and aspirations of women – as women.
〜 Claudia Jones, “We Seek Full Equality for Women.” Viewpoint Magazine. February 21ˢᵗ, 2015 [1949]. Creative Commons. Web.
Forty years before the term “intersectionality” was coined, Claudia Jones called for centering Black women workers—whose experience could not be reduced to either racism or sexism: “Black women—as workers, as Blacks, and as women—are the most oppressed stratum of the whole population… The super–exploitation of the Black woman workers is thus revealed not only in that she receives as woman, less than equal pay for equal work with men, but in that the majority of Black women get less than half the pay of white women.” …
What made her intersectionality socialist was that Claudia Jones differentiated between the ruling class that generated and that benefited from oppression, and the working class that internalized oppressive ideas and behaviors despite their class interests. This meant organizing a working–class strategy of fighting oppression, as she summarized in her 1949 essay “We Seek Full Equality for Women,”: “The triply–oppressed status of the Black woman is a barometer of the status of all women, and that the fight for the full economic, political and social equality of the Black woman is in the vital self–interest of white workers, in the vital interest of the fight to realize equality for all women.”
〜 Jesse McLaren, “Claudia Jones: Intersectional socialist.” Spring: A Magazine of Socialist Ideas in Action. February 19ᵗʰ, 2020. Web.
[Claudia] Jones believed that socialism could never be achieved without first confronting the divisions in the left. The growing interest in socialism today offers an opportunity to revisit Jones’ most important contributions to socialist thought. Many who identify with Democratic Socialism today, including Bernie Sanders, have fallen into the same trap that Jones’ white contemporaries did, arguing that class oppression is the tie that binds all people exploited under capitalism and demolishing the capitalist economic system would/will eradicate social differences and usher in equality. The danger in these assumptions is putting forward a colorblind and gender–blind analysis that ignores the intersections of race and gender–based oppression alongside class, not within it. In other words, Claudia Jones warned in the post–World War II era that without first confronting race and gender inequalities, there was no way that working people could be unified against capitalist forces and therefore there would be no way to achieve socialism.
〜 Denise Lynn, “Claudia Jones and the Emancipatory Promise of Socialism.” Logos: A Journal of Modern Society & Culture. Summer, 2021. Web.
Comparatively, Barbara and Beverly Smith (twins born in 1946) along with Demita Frazier (birthdate undetermined), all three members of the Combahee River Collective, proposed a somewhat later, and certainly a quite sophisticated, version of intersectional Marxism (IM) in 1977:
We are a collective of black feminists who have been meeting together since 1974. During that time we have been involved in the process of defining and clarifying our politics, while at the same time doing political work within our own group and in coalition with other progressive organizations and movements. The most general statement of our politics at the present time would be that we are actively committed to struggling against racial, sexual, heterosexual, and class oppression and see as our particular task the development of integrated analysis and practice based upon the fact that the major systems of oppression are interlocking. The synthesis of these oppressions creates the conditions of our lives. As black women we see black feminism as the logical political movement to combat the manifold and simultaneous oppressions that all women of color face.…
We realize that the liberation of all oppressed peoples necessitates the destruction of the political–economic systems of capitalism and imperialism as well as patriarchy. We are socialists because we believe the work must be organized for the collective benefit of those who do the work and create the products and not for the profit of the bosses. Material resources must be equally distributed among those who create these resources. We are not convinced, however, that a socialist revolution that is not also a feminist and antiracist revolution will guarantee our liberation. We have arrived at the necessity for developing an understanding of class relationships that takes into account the specific class position of black women who are generally marginal in the labor force, while at this particular time some of us are temporarily viewed as doubly desirable tokens at white collar and professional levels. We need to articulate the real class situation of persons who are not merely raceless, sexless workers, but for whom racial and sexual oppression are significant determinants in their working/economic lives. Although we are in essential agreement with [Karl] Marx’s theory as it applied to the very specific economic relationships he analyzed, we know that this analysis must be extended further in order for us to understand our specific economic situation as black women.…
During our time together we have identified and worked on many issues of particular relevance to black women. The inclusiveness of our politics makes us concerned with any situation that impinges upon the lives of women, Third World, and working people. We are of course particularly committed to working on those struggles in which race, sex, and class are simultaneous factors in oppression.
〜 Barbara Smith, Beverly Smith, and Demita Frazier for The Combahee River Collective, “The Combahee River Collective Statement.” How We Get Free: Black Feminism and the Combahee River Collective. Keeanga–Yamahtta Taylor, editor. Chicago: Haymarket Books. 2017. Pages 15–27. Or: The Combahee River Collective, “A Black Feminist Statement.” Off Our Backs. Volume 9, number 6, June 1979. Pages 6–8. Or: The Combahee River Collective, “A Black Feminist Statement.” This Bridge Called Back: Writings by Radical Women of Color. Second edition. Cherríe Moraga and Gloria Anzaldúa, editors. New York: Kitchen Table: Women of Color Books. 1983. Pages 210–218. Or: The Combahee River Collective, “A Black Feminist Statement.” Women’s Studies Quarterly. Volume 42, number 2/3, fall/winter 2014. Pages 271–280. Or: The Combahee River Collective, “The Combahee River Collective Statement.” Home Girls: A Black Feminist Anthology. Barbara Smith, editor. New York: Kitchen Table: Women of Color Press, Inc. 1983. Pages 272–282. Or: The Combahee River Collective. Combahee River Collective Statement: Black Feminist Organizing In The Seventies and Eighties. Freedom Organizing Series #1. New York: Kitchen Table: Women of Color Press, Inc. 1986. Pages 9, 12–13, and 17.
Written in 1977, the CRC [Combahee River Collective] statement is one of the most powerful documents of women of color feminism— indeed, of all categories of feminism. It emerged out of the economic, political, cultural, intellectual, and emotional struggles of a collective of Black lesbians in Boston. It finds a strong resonance in formations of women of color feminism in Britain, where I have been an academic and an activist. It is now widely acknowledged that the statement is a forerunner to our current debates on intersectionality. Its argument that “we are actively committed to struggling against racial, sexual, heterosexual and class oppression, and see as our particular task the development of integrated analysis and practice based upon the fact that the major systems of oppression are interlocking” is singularly prescient. Its emphasis on “simultaneous experience” of different axes of differentiation, such as racism, gender, class, and sexuality, is critical in understanding the eff ects and experience of various and variable articulating modalities of power and prefi gures later debates on how to theorize questions of “embodiment” and “experience.”
〜 Avtar Brah in “Combahee River Collective Statement: A Fortieth Anniversary Retrospective.” Kristen A. Kolenz, Krista L. Benson, and Judy Tzu–Chun Wu, editors. Frontiers A Journal of Women Studies. Volume 38, number 3, January 2017. Pages 164–189.
The Combahee River Collective Statement stands tall among the many statements, manifestos, and other public declarations of the period for its clarity, rigor, and political reach. It is an important document, not only as a statement of radical Black feminism but also in its contribution to the revolutionary left in the United States. The main reason is that the women of Combahee not only saw themselves as “radicals” but also considered themselves socialists. They were not acting or writing against Marxism, but, in their own words, they looked to “extend” Marxist analysis to incorporate an understanding of the oppression of Black women. In doing so, they have sharpened Marxist analysis by recognizing the plight of Black women as an oppressed group that has particular political needs. As they wrote, “We are not convinced … that a socialist revolution that is not also a feminist and antiracist revolution will guarantee our liberation.”
〜 Keeanga–Yamahtta Taylor, “Introduction.” How We Get Free: Black Feminism and the Combahee River Collective. Keeanga–Yamahtta Taylor, editor. Chicago: Haymarket Books. 2017. Haymarket Books ebook edition.
More than thirty years ago three members of the Combahee River Collective, Barbara Smith, Beverly Smith and Demita Frazier, wrote a “Black Feminist Statement” in which they described the origins of and the continued need for black feminism.…
The Collective’s description of interlocking systems of oppression provided the foundation for intersectional theories that developed over the next three decades.
〜 Catherine E. Harnois and Mosi Ifatunji, “Gendered measures, gendered models: toward an intersectional analysis of interpersonal racial discrimination.” Ethnic and Racial Studies. Volume 34, number 6, June 2011. Pages 1006–1028.
While many Marxists have critiqued the usage of intersectionality in liberal frameworks and its use in mainstream and non–Marxist political organizing, the term, as initially envisioned, still has a lot to offer in answering this question. The … Combahee River Collective is often credited with applying intersectionality before the official term was coined by Kimberlé Williams Crenshaw in the 1990s. The Combahee River Collective defined their political outlook as “struggling against racial, sexual, heterosexual, and class oppression, and [seeing] as our particular task the development of integrated analysis based upon the fact that the major systems of oppression are interlocking.” This is by no means whatsoever a position incompatible with Marxism. In fact, their position is directly an elaboration of [Karl] Marx, but with one key intervention. They state that “[a]lthough we are in essential agreement with Marx’s theory…we know that his analysis must be extended further in order for us to understand our specific economic situation as Black women.” This idea would become a foundational principle within Black Marxist feminism, because they were “not convinced…that a socialist revolution that is not also a feminist and antiracist revolution will guarantee our liberation.” This critique of Marx is not a rejection of his ideas, of socialism, or of the root of racism, sexism, etc. being found in capitalism, but is the important intervention that Marx’s theories must be elaborated upon to understand the different features of different experiences of oppression that happen under a racist, sexist, and homophobic capitalist society.
〜 Bennett Shoop, “The case for a Marxist intersectionality: Class reductionism, chauvinism, and a critique of David Faes on transgender liberation.” Platypus Review. Number 116, May 2019. Web.
Intersectionality, as a conceptual model and not a theory, is not a monolith. Because of that distinction, intersectionality is broad enough to accommodate many intersectional theories. The intersectional theory of Kimberlé Williams Crenshaw or Patricia Hill Collins is not the intersectional theory of Ashley J. Bohrer. She is among the more prolific, and insightful, intersectional Marxists. Here are a few quotations taken from her academic work. They will be followed by a strikingly first–rate review of Bohrer’s scholarship:
… [I attempt] to develop an intersectional Marxism or a Marxist theory of intersectionality, one that uses key insights from both frameworks [Marxist feminism and intersectionality]. In doing so, I argue that Marxism needs intersectionality, and in its best and most–thoughtful iterations has been intersectional, even if it has not used this term. I argue further that intersectionality can benefit from a robust theory of capitalism. In highlighting the mutual insufficiency of these two theories on their own, I hope to move toward the development of a theoretical framework that can adequately account for relations of domination and exploitation organised around race, class, gender and sexuality.
By foregrounding the shared theoretical and political ground between Marxism and intersectionality, we begin to see a path for an intersectional theory of capitalism emerge, one that would offer a sustained, nuanced critique of the logic and structure of capitalism through an analysis of race, gender, class, sexuality, imperialism and colonisation. The reading I propose in this section is that capitalism is just the conjunction of these structures of dispossession. Following the important work of Silvia Federici, Anne McClintock, María Lugones and others, I argue that capitalism cannot be adequately rendered by class–only or class–primary accounts, but that economic class structure is merely one part of a complex and multifaceted system of domination in which patriarchy, white supremacy, colonisation (both direct and indirect) and heterosexualism are fundamental, constitutively ineradicable, equiprimordial elements. This approach does not de–emphasise more traditional class analysis but follows the key insights of intersectionality in arguing that class, race, gender, sexuality, colonisation and imperialism are constituted in and through one another in such a way that class cannot be considered the master–term of capitalist accumulation and antagonism. A truly adequate analysis of capitalism, both theoretically and historically, I argue, treats capitalism as the original synthesis of these systems of dispossession.
〜 Ashley J. Bohrer, “Intersectionality and Marxism: A Critical Historiography.” Historical Materialism. Volume 26, issue 2, 2018. Pages 46–74.
As an intersectional Marxist, I believe that only an analysis that weaves anti–capitalism together with a central focus on feminism, racial justice, decolonization, and queer/trans liberation will lay the foundation for the potent revolutionary praxis we so desperately need.…
The fact remains that there has never been a form of capitalism that is not structured through simultaneous reliance on oppression and exploitation. Overlooking this fact not only amounts to blatant historical revisionism but also perpetuates a tired repetition of dual or triple systems theory, in which capitalism (structured only through exploitation) sometimes coincides with external and autonomous systems of oppression (hetero–patriarchy, racism, colonialism, ableism, etc.). As generations of queer, feminist, anti–racist, and anti–colonial Marxists have themselves argued, multiple systems theory significantly misrepresents capitalism, both historically and logically.
〜 Ashley J. Bohrer, “Response to Barbara Foley’s ‘Intersectionality: A Marxist Critique.’” New Labor Form. Volume 28, issue 3, 2019. Pages 14–17.
I … address the criticisms of certain Marxist scholars that, because certain strains of intersectionality embrace “identity politics,” they are therefore, in their terms, “bourgeois.” I argue that this criticism is misplaced, can much more accurately be levied against poststructuralist feminism, and that while intersectionality and poststructuralism certainly share common elements, their frameworks are fundamentally different. Thus, this criticism seems to be a failure on the part of Marxist feminists to actually engage with intersectionality. Since the claim that intersectionality and hence identity politics are essentially poststructuralist notions is a constant feature of the debate around identity politics, understanding this argument is essential to grounding a clearer understanding of how identity politics is constructed than is often present in the Marxist literature on the subject.…
… many of the mutual criticisms of intersectionality and Marxism are the result of multiple failures in communication. Intersectionality’s criticisms of many Marxist positions are themselves also held by Marxist feminists and have been incorporated into contemporary scholarship. Marxist feminists’ worries about identity politics would seem rather better directed toward other traditions of feminist scholarship, which, while they might discuss multiple kinds of oppression, do not share a framework with the majority of the hallmark texts of intersectionality theories. Other contentions, however, remain to be worked through. I share with many Marxist theorists dissatisfaction with the treatment of capitalism in many intersectional theories and believe that capitalism forms one of the root causes of a network of oppressive social, political, economic and cultural relations in the contemporary world that necessitates the kind of detailed analysis that Marxism has long sought to advance. I agree also with intersectionality theorists that many treatments of capitalism have amounted at worst to vulgar class reductionism and at best to simple under–theorisation of the complex racial, gendered and sexual dynamics of power operative in the world in which we live.
〜 Ashley J. Bohrer, “Intersectionality and Marxism: A Critical Historiography.” Historical Materialism. Volume 26, number 2, 2018. Pages 46–74.
… many of the fundamental ideas of political economy are generated out of the very specific colonial relationship and elaborated precisely to justify imperial conquest in a secular, property–oriented manner, rather than in the previous religious and jurisdictional terms. Hence, ius gentium, developed to lend a secular and humanistic basis to the continued imperial conquest of the Americas, returned like a boomerang to Europe, becoming a foundational principle for conduct inside Europe itself; the naturalisation of capitalism begins here, in a colonial discourse.
〜 Ashley J. Bohrer, “Just wars of accumulation: the Salamanca School, race and colonial capitalism.” Race & Class. Volume 59, issue 3, 2017. Pages 20–37.
We simply can’t understand the world we live in without an understanding of capitalism. One of the lessons I take from intersectionality is the multiple and discontinuous ways that gender, race, sexuality, ability, nationality, etc are fundamentally inter–constituted. They aren’t separate systems that cross at a particular place or in particular people. Gender is racialised and classed and shot through with expectations of normative ability. This is true for all identities and social positions; they get meaning through being constituted relationally, in a matrix.…
I’m both an activist and a theorist. I spend a lot of my time in movement spaces and doing movement work. Sometimes theory can help guide our choices of strategies and tactics in the moment; sometimes the most important insights for theory come from the streets. A lot of this book is a theoretical reflection on some of the problems and complications I encountered over the past decade in activist spaces – how to reconcile Marxist approaches with intersectional ones, how to think about oppression in an anti–capitalist way, how to think about solidarity across different social locations.
〜 Ashley J. Bohrer. Marxism and Intersectionality: An Interview with Ashley Bohrer. George Souvlis, interviewer. Privately published. May 28ᵗʰ, 2020. No pagination.
For intersectional theorists, the binary conceptualization of class has too often led Marxists to deny or minimize the ways in which members of the working class themselves participate in and/or materially benefit from systems of oppression, neglecting an analysis of the complicated and contradictory position of working class people as inhabiting both oppressed and oppressive positions within capitalism. As Barbara Smith explains, “As women of color,… it’s often hard for us to believe that we can be both oppressed and oppressive at the same time.” One of the central contentions of intersectionality is that each person inhabits this contradiction, and this contradiction itself necessitates its own analysis, as well as its own forms of mobilization and accountability in order to ground truly revolutionary praxis. Recognizing working class complicity in oppression is thus central for the possibilities of organizing effective tools for combatting capitalism.
〜 Ashley J. Bohrer. Marxism and Intersectionality: Race, Gender, Class and Sexuality under Contemporary Capitalism. Wetzlar, Hesse, Germany: Majuskel Medienproduktion GmbH. 2019. Page 172.
The relationship between forms of oppression charted by the intersectional tradition is itself a helpful model in thinking the relationship between exploitation and oppression, and hence, the relationship between the Marxist and the intersectional traditions. This approach is particularly helpful at taking a non-causal approach to the relationship between exploitation and oppression. It is able to recognize what we might call, following Walter Benjamin and Theodor Adorno, an “elective affinity” between exploitation and oppression, a kind of consonance or amenability between the two structures, without necessarily reducing one to the other. It is able to show the profit motive pulsing through many structures of oppression in ways that are deeply linked to but not reducible wholly to exploitation. As we can see from this example, it is indeed possible to think about exploitation and oppression as different, yet related structures without reverting to a dual systems analysis. Thinking of race, gender, sexuality, and class as equiprimordial does not mean that we should think about them separately; rather, the refusal to name one of these relations as more foundational than the other, in insisting on their shared foundation is the logical consequence of thinking about oppression and exploitation as different, unranked, mutually constituting, and part of the same system. To say that exploitation and oppression are not reducible to one another is not the same as to say that capitalism, racism, and heterosexism are part of different systems. Quite the opposite: capitalism is a structure in which both exploitation and oppression are necessary.
〜 Ashley J. Bohrer. Marxism and Intersectionality: Race, Gender, Class and Sexuality under Contemporary Capitalism. Wetzlar, Hesse, Germany: Majuskel Medienproduktion GmbH. 2019. Page 200.
Marxism and Intersectionality serves as a groundbreaking and regrettably unprecedented critical examination of two traditions which are often all too crudely cast as competing rivals. Marxism and Intersectionality is commendable both for its legwork compiling a much wider range of scholarship than any one book would usually allow, and carefully demonstrating the commensurate features without dismissing differences. At its best … the book serves as a genuine work of “translation,” teasing out explicitly linkages which might otherwise have gone overlooked. At a particularly bleak juncture for revolutionaries of whatever persuasion, this book should be taken as a contribution to making sense of an on–going and shared struggle.
〜 Jules Joanne Gleeson, “Dialectics / Dialogue: a review of Ashley Bohrer’s Marxism and Intersectionality.” New Socialist. January 23ʳᵈ, 2020. Web.
Furthermore, contradictions within or between the converging thoroughfares of intersectional Marxism—junctions or crossroads—might present to the careful scholar oblique and unique terminals of social tyranny. Any particular actor’s intersection or cloverleaf could manifest comparative qualities of emancipation on certain thoroughfares or, on the other hand, conditions of dialectical absence, or contradiction, on specific assemblages over others. Eradicating social class differences is, obviously, classlessness. Social class and intersectionality are regarded as synonymous. In intersectional Marxism, as formulated by DmR, social class is itself a metaphorical road map. Each of the intersecting thoroughfares on that map is, in effect, an oppressive structure in the system of social class or stratification. The term thoroughfares was intentionally selected because of its morpheme fares—referring to the profits of capitalism. Given variations in social statuses, the map of intersections could vary widely. In summing up this paragraph, the question may be asked, “Which real phenomenon is produced by the relationality of production?” Our unwavering answer should be, “Intersectionality or social class.”
In the words of the great Black feminist scholar Audre Lorde (1934–1992):
Those of us who stand outside the circle of this society’s definition of acceptable women; those of us who have been forged in the crucibles of difference — those of us who are poor, who are lesbians, who are Black, who are older — know that survival is not an academic skill. It is learning how to stand alone, unpopular and sometimes reviled, and how to make common cause with those others identified as outside the structures in order to define and seek a world in which we can all flourish. It is learning how to take our differences and make them strengths. For the master’s tools will never dismantle the master’s house. They may allow us temporarily to beat him at his own game, but they will never enable us to bring about genuine change. And this fact is only threatening to those women who still define the master’s house as their only source of support.
〜 Audre Lorde, “The Master’s Tools Will Never Dismantle the Master’s House.” Sister Outsider: Essays and Speeches by Audre Lorde. Audre Lorde and Nancy K. Bereano, editors. Berkeley, California: The Crossing Press imprint of Ten Speed Press. 1984. Pages 110–113.
… I have learned that oppression and the intolerance of difference come in all shapes and sizes and colors and sexualities; and that among those of us who share the goals of liberation and a workable future for our children, there can be no hierarchies of oppression. I have learned that sexism (a belief in the inherent superiority of one sex over all others and thereby its right to dominance) and heterosexism (a belief in the inherent superiority of one pattern of loving over all others and thereby its right to dominance) both arise from the same source as racism—a belief in the inherent superiority of one race over all others and thereby its right to dominance.
〜 Audre Lorde, “There is No Hierarchy of Oppression.” I am Your Sister: Collected and Unpublished Writings of Audre Lorde. Rudolph P. Byrd, Johnnetta Betsch Cole, and Beverly Guy–Sheftall, editors. New York: Oxford University Press, Inc. 2009. Pages 219–220.
Because of intersectionality’s remarkable flexibility as a conceptual model, it has been adapted and employed by Bhaskarian critical realists among a whole host of others. These quotations will concentrate on intersectional Marxism (MP3), including intersectional critical realism:
This paper examines ongoing issues raised by the history of Marxist praxis and uses [Herbert] Marcuse’s contributions—particularly formulations of the dialectic—as a context for understanding the intersection of identity formation and social struggle. It is particularly interested in examining the role of queer people in working–class struggles, the role of the working–class struggle in queer liberation, and the possibilities of moving from a politics of identity to a politics of solidarity without loss of attention to the lived experience of oppression. In the spirit of Herbert Marcuse, it is grounded not only in the desire for a better theory but in a desire for a better world.…
The intersectionality of our oppressions is not merely Kantian or conceptual but has experiential and lived components that cannot be ignored.…
… The theory of intersectionality asserts that our experience of the world is more than the sum of our predicates and that combinations of oppressions create qualitative shifts in lived experience: being black and being female is not the simple layering of femaleness onto blackness or blackness onto female embodiment but its own existential combination. This theory is critical for its ability to demystify the political obstacles of the experience of multiple instantiations of what Marcuse called “surplus oppressions.” …
… On the ultra–left [Marxist] side, demands for reform were opposed as half measures. [Rosa] Luxemburg attacked this antidialectical thinking by positing that the struggle for reforms is an essential praxis shaping the class’s capacity to wage an attack on capital. Without the unity generated by the struggle for reforms, there is no conscious collective agent capable of undermining capitalism.
〜 Holly Lewis, “The Dialectic of Solidarity Space, Sexuality, and Social Movements in Contemporary Revolutionary Praxis.” Radical Philosophy Review. Volume 16, number 2, 2013. Pages 459–479.
The Importance of Dialectical Intersectionality …
This essay argues that critical theorists should turn to disability as an important category of intersectional analysis. I primarily take this up through the lens of the kind of critical theory I am most familiar with—namely, feminism—in part because of my familiarity with it but also in part because of the obvious intersections between disability and gender. I believe that other kinds of critical theory should engage disability, and some do, within the discipline of English literary theory in particular, though some of these are also feminist; but there are a variety of substantive reasons for my focus on gender, and I believe that approaching disability’s intersections with gender can provide a useful roadmap to other forms of critical theory interested in similarly taking up disability as a topic for theoretical analysis.
〜 Nancy J. Hirschmann, “Disability, Feminism, and Intersectionality: A Critical Approach.” Radical Philosophy Review. Volume 16, number 2, 2013. Pages 649–662.
If socialists are to truly create a unified and broad movement, we must make it a primary concern to address the needs of different marginalized communities; hence the need for what could be called a Marxist intersectionality.…
… I coin the term intersectional capitalism to articulate the coconstitutive role of race and gender. I develop this concept in the theoretical framework as a structuring dimension of my analysis. I contend that rehabilitation labor emerges from intersectional capitalism, as carceral punishment is shaped by the state’s definition of productivity in the labor market.…
Rather than limiting my analysis to the shared institutional logics and practices represented by penal–welfarism, I draw on intersectional capitalism to articulate how rehabilitation labor is situated within a broader historical project of making black women legible to the state through the labor market.…
… Intersectional capitalism examines how capitalism exploits race, gender, and other modes of identity to stratify labor and reproduce forms of capital from particular bodies. I contend that intersectional capitalism provides the theoretical tools to understand rehabilitation labor as a fundamentally alienating process and transpiring from the historical co–optation of black women’s labor.
〜 Susila Gurusami, “Working for Redemption: Formerly Incarcerated Black Women and Punishment in the Labor Market.” Gender & Society. Volume 31, number 4, August 2017. Pages 433–456.
I contextualize rehabilitation labor within the project of racial capitalism—the use of racism to structure capitalist ideologies and practices—although I identify how rehabilitation labor is also constructed by, through, and in concert with gender. I articulate Black women’s post–carceral experiences as a case of the mutually constitutive role of race and gender through labor by illustrating how the hegemonic moral devaluation of Black womanhood is constructed through their economic and sociocultural exploitation in the labor market; because racial capitalism alone does not account for this process, I coin the term intersectional capitalism to articulate the co–constitutive role of race and gender. I develop this concept in the theoretical framework as a structuring dimension of my analysis. I contend that intersectional capitalism and rehabilitation labor are co–constructed by providing the ideology and justification for the other; the construction of Black women as immoral using the logics of the labor market justifies the state’s practices of discipline and punishment in this realm, which in turn further supports the reduction of Black women to their perceived sociocultural and economic labor contributions. I argue that rehabilitation labor unites carceral and Welfare systems’ disciplinary tactics as part of penal–welfarism in their mission to civilize Black women through the labor market, thereby revealing the racialized and gendered ideologies that undergird state governance and punishment. However, rather than limiting my analysis to the shared institutional logics and practices represented by penal–welfarism, I draw on intersectional capitalism to articulate how rehabilitation labor is situated within a broader historical project of making Black women legible to the state through the labor market. In what follows, I document how the logics of intersectional capitalism and rehabilitation labor emphasize self–reliance in the labor market as evidence of Black women’s moral and criminal rehabilitation, while the state simultaneously blocks access to the labor market through felony labels. I contend that rehabilitation labor demonstrates that the racialized and gendered discourses of Welfare Reform not only persist, but have melded so thoroughly with carceral structures that Black women’s subjugation under the law is cemented through their felony statuses.
〜 Susila Gurusami. Deprivation and Depravation: Moral Policing of Formerly Incarcerated Black Women. Ph.D. disseration. University of California, Los Angeles (UCLA). Los Angeles. 2017. Pages 40–41.
A Marxist–Feminist social ecology can use a theory of intersectionality to show that, as humans, we do not stand as a unity in our relations with nature. Mainstream environmentalists are often saddled with a dualist ecology since they tend to see humans at large as the source of environmental crises; humanity stands opposed to nature. Many also have an apocalyptical view that human civilisation, as a whole, will come to an end. They do not go beyond modern Eurocentric philosophic universalism, and they lump everybody together without accounting for stratified privileges and disadvantages that necessitate a more careful analysis of “blame and gain” as well as differential degrees of vulnerability. We know that privileged nations and classes have a stranglehold on the development of rapid and serious responses to climate disaster. Critical race theory, feminism, and Marxism do not make overly abstract generalisations about humanity but are able to see people as differentiated by race, nationality, ethnicity, sexuality, class, and other relevant factors. Marxist feminism can see identities across differences and thus avoid seeing intersectionality as aggregative.
〜 Kathryn Russell, “Solidarity in Troubled Times: Social movements in the face of climate change.” Marxist–Feminist Theories and Struggles Today: Essential Writings on Intersectionality, Labour and Ecofeminism. Khayaat Fakier, Diana Mulinari, and Nora Räthzel, editors. London: Zed Books. 2020. Pages 327–349.
… we can understand all of the following as part of the production and maintenance of intersectional capitalism: (1) the co–optation of Black women’s reproductive labor during enslavement to produce white profit, (2) the use of women’s prisons in Jim Crow South to justify the free abuse of Black women’s labor, (3) the ideological shift in Welfare as a social safety net for white women widowed by war to a moral corrective for Black women constructed in policy and discourse as lazy and a drain on public coffers, and (4) rehabilitation labor as emergent from the perceived absence of Black women’s commitment to employment after incarceration.
〜 Susila Gurusami. Deprivation and Depravation: Moral Policing of Formerly Incarcerated Black Women. Ph.D. disseration. University of California, Los Angeles (UCLA). Los Angeles. 2017. Pages 62–63.
Some scholars have denounced some problems within intersectional theory. For example, one theoretical dilemma that remains unresolved is the issue of whether to omit class entirely or whether to regard it as of tremendous importance. To solve this puzzle, some have proposed a dialogue between intersectionality and Marxism, which have unleashed what [Ashley J.] Bohrer calls intersectional Marxism. The author attempts to highlight the mutual insufficiency of both theories developed individually and “moves towards the development of a theoretical framework that can adequately account for relations of domination and exploitation organised around race, class, gender and sexuality.” Notwithstanding, other authors critique the minimal role of a Marxian understanding of class in the intersectional analysis. In that respect, [Martha E.] Gimenez argues that “in so far as the ‘class’ in RGC [race, gender, and class] remains a neutral concept, open to any theoretical meanings, just one oppression among others, intersectionality will not realise its revolutionary potential.”
〜 Daniela María Quintero Gallego. Intersectionality and Orthodox Marxism in practice: Two interpretations of the Lowlands of Northern Cauca, Colombia. M.A. thesis. The Hague, The Netherlands: Institute of Social Studies. December, 2018. Page 5.
The popular concept of “intersectionality” might seem to answer the question of the relationship among these different kinds of oppressions. The term “intersectionality” is credited to Kimberlé Crenshaw, an African American law professor who introduced it in 1989, but the idea has been around for longer ….
In contrast to reproductive rights, against sexual harassment, and labour struggles, environmental struggles do not seem gendered nor to have anything to do with class. What could be more universal than the need for clean air and water? But this does not mean it is not a women’s issue – as women are half the human race! So just as feminists argued that women’s rights are human rights, it is equally true that human rights are women’s rights. Moreover, there is often some gender dimension even if it’s not explicit. The United Nations Population Fund says that women in developing countries are particularly impacted by climate change, directly because of the difficulty of meeting their family’s needs, and indirectly, by the wars engendered by scarce resources. Women are often the leaders of grassroots environmental movements, disproportionately taking place in non–white and poor communities, hence known as environmental justice struggles. Socialist feminists strongly support these intersectional struggles, as they stress that the roots of the environmental crisis lie in capitalism’s inherent drive to expand production.
〜 Nancy Holmstrom, “Marxist/Socialist Feminist Theory and Practice in the USA Today.” Marxist–Feminist Theories and Struggles Today: Essential Writings on Intersectionality, Labour and Ecofeminism. Khayaat Fakier, Diana Mulinari, and Nora Räthzel, editors. London: Zed Books. 2020. Pages 306–326.
A fundamental problem inherent in blind allegiance to the ideology of intersectionality is the neglect of the complexity of Marxist theory. Such neglect is understandable only among feminists and social scientists who either reject [Karl] Marx and Marxist theory or have but a superficial acquaintance with Marx’s work and Marxist scholarship. It is not a matter of distinguishing “micro” from “macro” levels of analysis, but of differentiating between the abstract level of analysis of the theory of the capitalist mode of production, as depicted in Capital, for example, and the historical level of analysis of social formations, i.e., the level of analysis of a specific country or region where capitalism is the dominant mode of production. It is also the matter of acknowledging the historicity, i.e., the capitalist origins of the taken–for–granted identities, categories of analysis or “axes of inequality” whose “intersections” constitute the foundation of intersectionality. Women and men, abstractly considered, have a trans–historical existence. At what level of capitalist development, and under what historically specific conditions is it possible to argue that women are oppressed “as women”? What is the relationship between capitalist accumulation, slavery, the rise of racial ideology and the notion of race?
〜 Martha E. Gimenez, “Intersectionality: Marxist Critical Observations.” Science & Society. Volume 82, number 2, 2018. Pages 261–269.
Socialist governments could dole out vacations and paid leaves, materials goods when they had them, and guaranteed employment. They could also be extremely callous toward human life, and they encouraged private citizens to spy on their family members, neighbors, friends, and coworkers. (How’s that for better sex?). And yet many of us are just as critical of neoliberal capitalism, the very reason why our families are now spread all over the world, in three or four different countries, why we’re not at home anywhere on this planet, why we’re poor everywhere we go. This is my generation’s doubtful privilege: we’ve experienced powerlessness in three different societies: socialist, postsocialist, and as immigrants in the West.
But these are experiences we share with other immigrants and minorities, and maybe we can all have a truly transnational and intersectional debate about socialism, one that includes race in the picture, one led by women from around the world who have experienced the ways in which socialism both liberated and failed us. We can go, in fact, beyond a white liberal version of feminism and imagine our future differently. But then our vision of socialism will be global and not Eurocentric, intersectional and not white, and owned by the very women in whose life this vision is rooted.
〜 Ieana Nachescu, “Why Eastern European Women’s Sexual Pleasure Is Their Own Business and Other Arguments for Intersectional Socialism.” Michigan Quarterly Review. October 11ᵗʰ, 2019. Web.
… I will principally employ tenets of the socialist approach concretized by relevant current Environmental Justice movements, indigenous conceptions of sustainability and democracy, and key contributions from the green state approach. The environmental socialist critique can be expanded through a consideration of modern Environmental Justice movements that adapt abstract base–superstructure and working class versus capitalist class critiques of capitalist exploitation to address contemporary environmental problems. These include the inordinate dumping of waste in poor communities, unequal access to adequate, clean environments, and the social and economic inequalities that reinforce and increase environmental inequalities. The Marxist socialist theoretical framework can be expanded with intersectionality theory to further explain how inequalities and exploitative practices are deeply connected to gender, race and economic class identities and equalities. These sources of identity formation, and often of inequality, are intertwined with environmental inequalities and degradation of natural resources.
〜 Julia Elizabeth Seward, “An Intersectional Approach to Environmental Political Theory: A Case Study on Modern Andean Bolivian Indigenous Forms of Resistance and Communal Democracy in Relation to Water Rights.” Open access. Scripps senior thesis. Paper 509. Scripps College of the Claremont Colleges. Claremont, California. April, 2014.
… our own recent empirical investigation into intersectionality … sits squarely within the realist tradition. Our methods of analysis, which are quantitative and based on a sample from a single organization in the private sector …, follow from that. Within the realist view, the intersections (e.g. between race, gender) are seen as ‘real’ spaces (or points) that individuals occupy, and the impact of these structures, in combination, would frame their life experiences.…
… The critical realist lens allows us to conceive of the experience of people with multiple identities neither as derived from or independent from individual identity categories, but as emergent from them.
〜 Carol Woodhams and Ben Lupton, “Transformative and emancipatory potential of intersectionality research: Making a case for methodological pluralism.” Gender in Management: An International Journal. Volume 29, number 5, 2014. Pages 301–307.
We propose preliminary steps for undertaking critical realist intersectional interventions research.…
Critical realists and intersectional feminists both view structure as a web of positions that situate people to others; however, the feminist model takes power as central. This web or matrix is produced and reproduced through agency, which in turn depends on material resources and occurs through symbolic frames.
〜 Alexandra A. Choby and Alexander M. Clark, “Improving health: structure and agency in health interventions.” Nursing Philosophy. Volume 15, 2014. Pages 89–101.
A critical realist intersectional ontology … accounts for the various structural forces privileging and disadvantaging individuals, even if events expected to arise from them did not occur or were not recognized (transfactuality). These forces would be understood to be emergent; as such, they adhere to the critical realist conception of emergence in which reality is arranged in levels, and something qualitatively new can emerge from a lower level. Some key examples of mechanisms emergent from the level of society are racism (discrimination for not belonging to the dominant race), sexism (discrimination for not belonging to the dominant gender or refusing the prescriptions of one’s assumed gender), and classism (discrimination for not belonging to the dominant class). Emergence also means that new forces can arise from the historical interactions of other mechanisms. The notion of misogynoir, defined as the hatred of black women and girls, is an example of such a mechanism, structurally emergent from the interactions of racism and sexism. A realist intersectional ontology would illuminate how, although social categories may be abstract constructions, they serve to define real relationships of power from which causal mechanisms emerge. Moreover, these mechanisms can in some cases exist unactualized, or be actualized but unrecognized by actors, groups and institutions. Subsequently, research can identify how intersectional forces are perceived (or not) by individual agents and wider social structures. This opens research methodology to explore intersectional forces on the three levels of reality [Roy] Bhaskar identified, as well as the emergent levels within them.
〜 Angela Martinez Dy, Lee Martin, and Susan Marlow, “Developing a Critical Realist Positional Approach to Intersectionality.” Journal of Critical Realism. Volume 13, issue 5, October 2014. Pages 447–466.
Drawing on Roy Bhaskar’s dialectical critical realist philosophy, the author argues that we can think of intersectional categories as well as different ontological levels as both distinct and unified and elaborates on the issue of how significance of the dialectical notion of unity–in–difference for intersectional studies. As part of the argument the author addresses the issue of what it actually means for something to be distinct or separate as opposed to inseparable or unified with something else, demonstrating that lack of clarity about this is at the heart of polarized arguments about separateness versus inseparability in intersectionality theory.
〜 Lena Gunnarsson, “Why we keep separating the ‘inseparable’: Dialecticizing intersectionality.” European Journal of Women’s Studies. Volume 24, issue 2, 2017. Pages 114–127.
… how [are we] to address the relations between the inequalities without leaving the actions of the powerful within each set of unequal social relations out of focus. The way forward is to draw on the insights of critical realism to deepen the ontological depth of the objects that are intersecting, so that the inequalities in these sets of social relations can be made more available for analysis. It is also useful to change the terminology, so as to avoid terms that carry the connotations of unity, such as “strands” and “categories” and to replace them with terms such as inequalities, sets of unequal social relations, regimes and social systems. When the focus is on the set of social relations of inequality rather than on a unitary concept of a “strand” or “category”, then it is easier to identify the significance of the actions of the powerful as well as of the disadvantaged.
〜 Sylvia Walby, Jo Armstrong, and Sofia Strid, “Intersectionality: Multiple Inequalities in Social Theory.” Sociology. Volume 46, issue 2, 2012. Pages 224–240.
This article suggests there are points of contact between intersectionality and critical realism resulting in a fruitful dialogue. For one there is confluence on the existence of multiple structures, which affect and influence the behavior of an individual. Second, there is the concept of agency, which means individuals can act back against the structures that may influence them, allowing for freewill and action. These concepts underpin activist behaviors, which can result in activist movements. Furthermore, making these structures visible can provide the impetus for change at an individual level and can influence policy development at a societal level. We propose that identifying racism and bias, which privilege some nurses while discriminating against others, can inform education, promotion, and recruiting practices.
〜 Cathleen Aspinall, Stephen Jacobs, and Rosemary Frey, “Intersectionality and Critical Realism: A Philosophical Framework for Advancing Nursing Leadership.” Advances in Nursing Science. Volume 42, number 4, 2019. Pages 289–296.
Intersectionality and Marxism are not on great terms, supposedly. While some thinkers and activists recognize the need for intersectional insights in research and organizing, others maintain more negative attitudes and analyses towards such insights. The negative attitudes and analyses combine a new resent with the old tension between feminist and poststructuralist critiques of Marxist theory and the latter, sometimes named “identity politics” or “identarian politics.” While intersectionalists claim that race, class, and gender (and other categories and discourses) compound, mingle, and mix in unique ways during particular events and experiences, Marxists allege that class trumps all with respect to oppression. The intersectionalists call for specific and particularized redress of compounded oppressions which sometimes do not include class or, in other cases, are lost when class is the sole focus (or any single category of oppression by itself ). The Marxists, on the other hand, call for changing the relations of production, focusing on class. Racism, sexism, homophobia, ableism, and other oppressions will be ameliorated, or at least the conditions for their amelioration can only begin, after that shift in exploitative, alienating, and degrading relations of capitalist production. The debate leaves two conflicting camps on the Left. One with a particularized sensitivity to the complex layers of oppression, and the other with a fervent clarity regarding the link in the chain of domination which, if broken, will release the people from their bonds.
The choice is ultimately a false one, though the divisiveness it inspires is real. The matter deserves special attention, and some have begun to seriously consider it. I want to focus on the term “relations of production,” since, for the Marxists, everything comes down to a shift in these relations. Thinkers as diverse as G. A. Cohen and Louis Althusser confirm, in their readings of [Karl] Marx, that relations of production are what defines a social formation as any given moment: you can have any set of productive forces, but the kind of society you have—the modes of production—is largely defined by the relations of production. Looking at the term “relations of production” again shows that the tension between intersectionality and Marxism is, frankly, dumb.
〜 David I. Backer, “Marxism, Intersectionality, and Therapy.” Hampton Institute. May 20ᵗʰ, 2016. Creative Commons. Web.
The Women’s Liberation Movement that burst onto the historic scene in the mid–1960s was like nothing seen before in all its many appearances throughout history.…
Intersectionality … [partially] means however, the need to remain attentive to new constellations, shifts in interconnected power structures and in one’s own positionality vis–à–vis allies and antagonists. It demands honest assessments of diverging experiences …, but it does not allow for self–righteous victimhood. One of the most important insights intersectionality has to offer is the need to remain attentive to our own complex positionalities in the various networks we move in, to not only acknowledge when we have privilege but to use it towards the ultimate dismantling of the intersectional system of racial capitalism.
〜 Fatima El–Tayeb, “Racial capitalism: hierarchies of belonging.” ‟Reach Everyone on the Planet…”: Kimberlé Crenshaw and Intersectionality. Gunda Werner Institute in the Heinrich Böll Foundation, editor. Creative Commons. Berlin: Heinrich–Böll–Stiftung. 2019. Pages 39–41.
In order to understand “identity” and “intersectionality theory,” we must have an understanding of the movement of capital (meaning the total social relations of production in this current mode of production) that led to their development in the 1960s and 1970s in the US. More specifically, since “intersectionality theory” primarily developed in response to second wave feminism, we must look at how gender relations under capitalism developed.
〜 Eve Mitchell. I am a Woman and a Human: A Marxist–Feminist Critique of Intersectionality Theory. Brooklyn, New York: We’re Hir, We’re Queer. 2016. Page 1.
Even today, instituted social justice policies are dismantling intersectionality in society.
〜 Darshan Kalola, “Higher education admissions ignore intersectionality.” The Signal: The College of New Jersey’s Student Newspaper since 1855. March 20ᵗʰ, 2018. Web.
… plantation labor was chosen and bossed in the production of staple crops. For present purposes I want to discuss instead two further dimensions of the research, which help to account for [W. E. B.] Du Bois’s observation regarding the centrality of management to the image and the self–image of masters. The first concerns how the management of slaves was embedded in discourses concerning the management of land so that even as the North and the South gradually parted company on the justifiability of slavery, planters benefitted from a broadly shared acceptance of settler colonialism. The claims to know how to manage “negroes” better than Africans could manage themselves were part and parcel of claims to be able to manage land better than the removed Indians who had lived on that land. Secondly, the literature on the management of slaves foregrounded the reproduction of slaves, on which claims of great success could be grounded, alongside claims of managing production that were necessarily more modest. Broaching reproduction potentially raised the question of slave breeding, opening masters to abolitionist attacks. But the fact that masters managed to tremendously increase the slave population and its value justified slavery in the view of the planter class as somehow good for Africans and as economically viable as a system. Thus the defense of slavery in the eyes of masters themselves, and from the charges of critics, was deeply “intersectional,” as Black feminist theorists put matters. Never simply a matter of claiming excellence in managing slave labor in the fields on class (and race) lines, the defense of slavery turned as well on the intersectional convergence of slavery, settler colonialism, and women’s reproductive labor.
〜 David R. Roediger. Race, Class, and Marxism. New York and London: Verso Press. 2017. Google Play edition.
All socialist feminists see class as central to women’s lives, yet at the same time none would reduce sex or race oppression to economic exploitation. And all of us see these aspects of our lives as inseparably and systematically related; in other words class is always gendered and raced and vice versa. The term “intersectionality” has come to be used for this position. [Rosa] Luxemburg certainly held to this perspective, as she recognized some kinds of oppression as common to all women and others varying by class and by nation.
〜 Nancy Holmstrom, “Rosa Luxemburg: A Legacy for Feminists?” Socialist Studies / Études socialistes. Volume 12, number 1, spring 2017. Pages 187–190.
Since the time of slavery, Black feminists had been developing a distinct political tradition based upon a systematic analysis of the intertwining oppressions of race, gender, and class. Since the 1970s, Black feminists and other feminists of color in the United States have built upon this analysis and developed an approach that can provide a strategy for combating all forms of oppression within a common struggle—which has since become known as intersectionality.
This approach to fighting oppression does not merely complement but in fact strengthens key elements of Marxist theory and practice—which seeks to unite not only all those who are exploited but also all those who are oppressed by capitalism into a single movement that fights for the liberation of all humanity.…
One of the most important theoretical achievements of socialist feminists and Marxist feminists in the 1960s and 1970s involved a debate over the role of domestic labor, which resulted for some in what has become known as social reproduction theory— situating women’s domestic labor as a crucial aspect of the social reproduction of the capitalist system as [Karl] Marx conceived it.…
Intersectionality is a concept describing the experience of oppression, not a theory explaining its cause(s). It can therefore be applied to a variety of theories—from those informed by Marxism to those influenced by postmodernism.
〜 Sharon Smith. Women and Socialism: Class, Race, and Capital. Revised and updated edition. Chicago: Haymarket Books. 2015. Haymarket Books eBook edition.
… intersectionality is a concept for understanding oppression, not exploitation. Many Black feminists acknowledge the systemic roots of racism and sexism, but place far less emphasis than Marxists on the connection between the system of exploitation and oppression.
Marxism is necessary because it provides a framework for understanding the relationship between oppression and exploitation and also identifies the agency for creating the material and social conditions that will make it possible to end both oppression and exploitation: the working class.
Workers not only have the power to shut down the system, but also to replace it with a socialist society, based on collective ownership of the means of production. Although other groups in society suffer oppression, only the working class possesses this collective power.
So the concept of intersectionality needs Marxist theory to realize the kind of unified movement that is capable of ending all forms of oppression. At the same time, Marxism can only benefit from integrating left–wing Black feminism into our own politics and practice.
〜 Sharon Smith, “A Marxist Case for Intersectionality” Socialist Worker. August 1ˢᵗ, 2017. Web.
[Sharon] Smith [in Women and Socialism: Class, Race, and Capital] accepts that early identity theories too readily encouraged separatism, individualism, movement fragmentation, reformist practice and accommodation within capitalism. But intersectionality remains a concept at the heart of identity theory approaches and as such is inimical to Marxism if it is imbued with explanatory rather than merely descriptive power. It seems that Smith, however, believes intersectionality has something to offer a Marxist explanation.
〜 Laura Miles, “Can We Combine Intersectionality with Marxism?” International Socialism. Issue 151, June 30ᵗʰ, 2016. Web.
The purpose of this study is to reveal the “character of capitalism,” by examining the experiences of black women as they navigate multiple systems of oppression. Employing a Marxist perspective, exploitation is defined as the way in which capitalists profit from purchasing labor power for less than it’s worth to extract a surplus of capital. Oppression is the forces that drive people to allow their labor to be exploited by capitalists; it is the conditions that create a reproduction of the labor force. Understanding intersectionality is a necessary prerequisite for any kind of dissection of Marxism today, as it reveals the manner in which interacting and intersecting oppressions produce different experiences for members of the working class, thus providing us with a more profound understanding of the two-class system? Intersectionality allows us to recognize that oppressions are not “single axis,” issues, but are interacting, overlapping; systems that perpetuate class relations under capitalism.
〜 Caitrin Smith. Intersectionality and Socialism: Black Women Navigating Racism and Sexism in American Social Movements. Honors senior thesis. Rocky Mountain College. Billings, Montana. Spring, 2015. Page 4.
I had been called to come to the Harvard–Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics to speak to young scientists about the importance of employing intersectional perspectives in STEM [Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics] research. Intersectionality, or the idea that we are all integrally formed and multiply impacted by the different ways that systems of white supremacy, capitalism, and patriarchy affect our lives, was a mostly foreign notion to these young scientists. Intersectional education happens primarily in the kinds of college classrooms that cause conservative politicians to lose their shit on the regular. Intersectionality is considered fluffy, liberal, radical, and certainly not scientific. Intersectionality is not only not objective, it sneers at claims to objectivity, arguing that none of us is purely objective. We all come with a perspective and an agenda. We all have investments. We all have skin in the game.
〜 Brittney Cooper. Eloquent Rage: A Black Feminist Discovers Her Superpower. New York: St. Martin’s Press. 2018. Google Play edition.
Implicit in this article of analyzing the “failure” of Marxism not only on racial, gender, and class issues, but also on the relationship between race, sex, and class lies an attempt to the revival of Marxist theory as a social analysis explaining social exploitation and oppression, which reflects the interconnections of race, sex, and class in people’s lives.
〜 Jean Belkhir, “The ‘Failure’ and Revival of Marxism on Race, Gender & Class Issues.” Race, Sex & Class. Volume 2, number 1, fall 1994. Pages 79–107.
… we extend [Susila] Gurusami’s theory of “intersectional capitalism” defined by the “the systemic process of demoralizing and dehumanizing racialized and gendered bodies that is used to extract their labour exploitation and punishment.” Gurusami argues that intersectional, racial and gendered, subjugation preceded the emergence of capitalism, which necessarily “exploits race, gender, and other modes of identity to stratify labour and reproduce forms of capital from particular bodies.” Extending this insight, and building upon [Patricia Hill] Collins’ concept of a “matrix of domination,” we argue that, in practice, there is a “matrix of exploitation” in capitalist labor markets wherein workers’ rate of exploitation varies according to their position within the distinct and overlapping social hierarchies in the workplace as well as broader society.…
… We hope that our study inspires further research on the operations and consequences of “intersectional capitalism” and what we call the “matrix of exploitation.”
〜 Juliann Emmons Allison, Joel S. Herrera, Jason Struna, and Ellen Reese, “The matrix of exploitation and temporary employment: Earnings inequality among Inland Southern California’s blue–collar warehouse workers.” Journal of Labor and Society. Volume 21, 2018. Pages 533–560.
… many anarchists, just like Marxists, socialists, and even some liberals (such as Adam Smith), regard, or have regarded, the state as a secondary institution whose role is to defend the capitalist system against wage–earners or the poor.…
Marxists are against the sectioning off of people on separate axes of oppression and argue for the need for unity. The struggle of any one oppressed group cannot be understood separately from other forms of oppression and the capitalist system that gives rise to them. Yet while proponents of intersectionality argue against sectioning off of people into single–axis issues, the outcome of the subjectivist approach is instead the sectioning off of people according to an infinite number of configurations of compound oppressions and privileges, with no overarching common denominator between them.
〜 Jessica Cassell, “Marxism vs Intersectionality.” Socialist Appeal. July 28ᵗʰ, 2017. Web.
I link … sexual conceptions of freedom to a broader social conception, in which a battle against the new commercial, nationalist and racialised gay normality has to be integrated into a fight against the neoliberal world order. Ultimately gay normality and neoliberalism can only be defeated by attacking their roots: that is, by a queer anti–capitalism. Although queer anti–capitalism will inevitably be a convergence of different left currents, I suggest that Marxists can make a specific and crucial contribution, not only through a working–class perspective, but also by drawing on Karl Kautsky’s and V.I. Lenin’s commitment to fighting non–class oppression, on a global conception of the fight for economic and sexual transformation, and on socialist feminists’ view of independent women’s and LGBT movements as integral parts of an anti–capitalist force. All these different insights should flow together into a transformative, intersectional rainbow politics.
〜 Peter Drucker. Warped: Gay Normativity and Queer Anti–Capitalism. Leiden, The Netherlands, and Boston: Koninklijke Brill NV. 2015. Page 5.
… the material relations of production and reproduction constitute the fundamental matrix underlying all of social reality. It also has political implications. In the political introduction, I argued that especially in a period like this one, anti–capitalists cannot afford to neglect sexual and racial identity politics, because particularly when progressive class–based movements are weak, what are called the “culture wars” in the US are often the wellspring of politics. This is vital in day–to–day and year–to–year struggles. But if economic long waves are ultimately determinant for the shift from one same–sex formation to another, then on a scale of decades and centuries sexual radicals cannot afford to neglect the dynamics of capitalist economies. In other words, consistent queer opponents of homonormativity have to be at least anti–neoliberal if not anti–capitalist.
〜 Peter Drucker. Warped: Gay Normativity and Queer Anti–Capitalism. Leiden, The Netherlands, and Boston: Koninklijke Brill NV. 2015. Page 60.
… [Kimberlé] Crenshaw “did not consider intersectionality as she devised it to be a theory, much less a totalizing theory, or even a methodology, and certainly had no inkling of the controversies it would provoke or the voyage across disciplines and continents it was to make.”
… we approach … [intersectionality] from the standpoint of Marxist feminism. While we of course recognize the reality that intersectionality is meant to explain, we approach the explanation of this reality differently. We believe … that it is impossible to disarticulate these social relations from one another without objectifying the social and artificially separating relations of oppression from each other through a cultural logic that segments race and gender from capital and class. Again, we return to the problem of theorizing the social as something other than historically subjective human practice. To be clear, this is a radically different notion of difference and experience from the popular frameworks of intersectionality and positionality.
Shahrzad Mojab and Sara Carpenter, “Marxism, feminism, and ‘intersectionality.’” Journal of Labor and Society. Volume 22, issue 2, June 2019. Pages 275–282.
… [The] feminist concept of intersectionality emerged, which pointed to the organization of human life along lines of race, gender, sexuality, class, ability, and directed to ways in which feminist political projects should respond to this reality. This analytical development had a profound impact on Marxist feminism, which was challenged for privileging exploitation over social and cultural oppression. The main point here is that the outcome of such shifts in theoretical perspectives resulted in an intellectual and political milieu where a fragmented, de–historicized, and de–radicalized mode of knowledge production and praxis was advanced; the self was disarticulated from social relations and the structure of power.
〜 Shahrzad Mojab and Afiya S. Zia, “Race, class, and agency: A return to Marxist feminism.” Journal of Labor and Society. Volume 22, issue 2, June 2019. Pages 259–273.
The feminist theorizing of intersectionality, interlocking oppression, or matrices of domination demonstrates the role of conflation in consciousness; having artificially separated these social relations they are reunited in a “mystical” These two kinds of abstraction, the separation of life and relations and their reunification through unknown processes, constitute the core of the method of ideological knowledge production …. However, while all consciousness requires some kind of abstraction, not all abstractions must be ideological. [Karl] Marx and [Friedrich] Engels argued that through the method of dialectical historical materialism, abstraction could be used in order to fully explicate the essence of dialectically contradictory relations. It is this form of consciousness … which has become the epistemological imperative of the Marxist theorization of education and learning.
〜 Sara Carpenter and Shahrzad Mojab. Revolutionary Learning: Marxism, Feminism and Knowledge. London: Pluto Press. 2017. Page 53.
Arguably, Marx might be regarded as a proto–intersectional Marxist. He associated the foundations of American capitalism with the plantation system and slavery. One strives to live one’s earthly life as an awakening essence (Sanskrit, बोधिसत्त्व [MP3], bodhisattva; or Pali, बोधिसत्त [MP3], bodhisatta) and a servant (Sanskrit, दास [MP3], dāsa) to universal liberation or liberty—situating any consideration of one’s freedom (Sanskrit, विमोचनम्, [MP3], vimocanam) on the back burner. The Other, the Subaltern or the marginalized, must always matter the most, and not, approached from a cosmopolitan and libertarian Marxist perspective, the exceptionally privileged, wealthy, and powerful or, in other words, the bourgeoisie.
As much as I despise it, global capitalism is, at least for the time being, the structure of our international economy. Entirely national economies began to end in the late 1800s (with the shipping industry) and had their last breaths in the 1970s. There is no way to return to those national economies, or anything even remotely similar, without ending the the world as we know it and sacrificing millions, if not billions, of human lives. Such a hasty event would make the war on Ukraine look like a food fight. As a positive transformation, alterglobalization—a translation of the French term, altermondialisation—would also represent revolutionary change but of an entirely different sort.
Generally speaking, Marxists focus on reframing the present, including through the struggle to eliminate intersectional capitalism. At some point, that will become the only realistic way to shape the future. These passages will specifically emphasize the stated views of Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels (1820–1895) on subjects pertinent to intersectionality:
[Karl] Marx and [Friedrich] Engels shared similar views on most political, economic and social issues and collaborated on a number of projects — both intellectual and political — throughout their lives. This has led many commentators to view their writings as containing virtually the same ideas. In many cases, this is not a defensible argument. This is especially true in terms of their views on the origins of gender–inequality. Engels held that the introduction of private property created the conditions for the oppression of women. Marx, however, had a much more nuanced argument, in which property was not the only important variable and where women were subjects of history even after the overthrow of mother–right. Marx saw that even in communal societies, contradictions began to develop very early.…
In contrast to Engels, Marx saw a number of factors as important to understanding the development of antagonisms in the clan. These antagonisms existed even within the earliest periods of the clan, even though they were quite underdeveloped. Early communal societies were not completely unproblematic in terms of social antagonisms. This is especially true for women’s position in society, as Marx notes in regard to women’s forced chastity …. However, women’s less powerful position was not “the world–historical defeat of the female sex,” where women would have to wait for the arrival of socialism to regain their former position. Instead, as Marx’s discussion of the oppression and confinement of Greek women illustrates, he saw the potential for women’s subjectivity even under very harsh circumstances.
〜 Heather A. Brown. Marx on Gender and the Family: A Critical Study. Leiden, The Netherlands, and Boston: Brill. 2012. Page 173–175.
The unfortunate wife was sentenced to the most intolerable slavery, and this slavery was only enforced by Monsieur de M… on the basis of the Code civil and the right of property, on the basis of social conditions which render love independent of the free sentiments of the lovers and allow the jealous husband to surround his wife with locks as the miser does his coffers; for she is only a part of his inventory.
〜 Karl Marx. Peuchet: On Suicide. Pacifica, California: Marxists Internet Archive (Marxists.org). 1845 (originally). Ebook edition.
Many Marxists share … [a] commitment to recognize intersections among the diverse features of life radicals used to separate, realizing that no revolutionary theory will be convincing unless it demonstrates its applicability to racism, sexism, and other forms of oppression.…
… I will defend [Karl] Marx’s focus on abstract labor units as justified by his choice of problematic—tracing the path capital takes as it pulls more and more value into itself.…
… we can see that Marx’s own approach to class is intersectional because he moved back and forth between demographic details about the work force, such as gender, race, and age: “The workers consist of men and women, adults and children of both sexes. The ages of the children and young persons run through all intermediate grades, from 8 (in some cases from 6) to 18.” …
… The concept of intersectionality captures … [the] matrix of social relations, acknowledging that women do not all experience sexism in the same way; there is an irreducible diversity among us.…
Putting forward a dialectical claim of identity between two things normally thought of as separate is a dynamic way of suggesting a potential for revolutionary change. What happens if we posit gender, race, and class as identical and united? Seeing identities across differences by extending our analysis further into a set of internal relations allows us to avoid rigid categories. According to Ollman, one way Marx got at the internal tie between social features was to say that each is a form of the other. To theorize how they act together, then, it might be illuminating to see gender as a form of race, race as a form of gender, or class as a form of either gender or race. These possibilities speak directly to feminist philosophy because we need to conceive of differences without setting up boundaries.…
If we use a dialectical methodology of abstraction like that suggested by [Bertell] Ollman, we are less likely to forget that the category of gender has both a pre–conceptual and a post–conceptual internal connection with other social parts and with the whole of society. Moreover, we could only say that we have a full–blown dialectical theory of gender at a third stage of theory construction, after we reinsert gender into the thought concrete. Our work at earlier stages brought forth logical analyses as well as empirical evidence about how gender intersects with other social phenomena. Ideally, theoreticians would have applied similar methods to class, race, sexual orientation, age, and other social factors so that their understandings could be used to more fully understand gender and vice versa.…
〜 Kathryn Russell, “Feminist Dialectics and Marxist Theory.” Radical Philosophy Review. Volume 10, number 1, 2007. Pages 33–54.
[Karl] Marx’s concept of the worker is not limited to European white males, but includes Irish and Black superexploited and therefore doubly revolutionary workers, as well as women of all races and nations. But, his research and his concept of revolution go further, incorporating a wide range of agrarian non–capitalist societies of his time, from India to Russia and from Algeria to the Indigenous peoples of the Americas, often emphasising their gender relations. In his last, still partially unpublished writings, he turns his gaze Eastward and Southward. In these regions outside Western Europe, he finds important revolutionary possibilities among peasants and their ancient communistic social structures, even as these are being undermined by their formal subsumption under the rule of capital.…
… Capital creates a world culture alongside its world market, forcing itself into every corner of the globe. They go so far as to applaud, in terms imbued with Eurocentric condescension, how capitalism “draws even the most barbarian nations into civilisation” as it “batters down all Chinese walls” and forces these “barbarians … to adopt the bourgeois mode of production.” …
There is clearly a universalising pull under capitalism, a globalising system whose extension homogenises, regularises, and flattens the world, uprooting and changing it as needed to maximise value production, a quest that forms the soul of a soulless system. That same universalising pull creates a deep contradiction, the revolutionary opposition of the modern working class, “united and organised by the very mechanism of the capitalist process of production.” …
… Marx is concerned not only with working–class women, as discussed above, but with other strata of women as well, and across the full trajectory of human society and culture, not just capitalism. He takes up the oppression of modern women outside the working class in his 1846 text, “Peuchet on Suicide,” where he focuses on middle– and upper–class French women driven to suicide by gender–based oppression from husbands or parents, writing at one point of “social conditions … which permit the jealous husband to fetter his wife in chains, like a miser with his hoard of gold, for she is but part of his inventory.”
It is important to see both his [Marx’s] brilliant generalisations about capitalist society and the very concrete ways in which he examined not only class, but also gender, race, and colonialism, and what today would be called the intersectionality of all of these. His underlying revolutionary humanism was the enemy of all forms of abstraction that denied the variety and multiplicity of human experience, especially as his vision extended outward from Western Europe. For these reasons, no thinker speaks to us today with such force and clarity.
〜 Kevin B. Anderson. Class, gender, race & colonialism: The “intersectionality” of Marx. Ottawa, Ontario: Daraja Press. 2020. Ebooks.com edition.
[Karl] Marx’s writings have sometimes been misrepresented. Many consider them to be no longer relevant for the 21ˢᵗ century on the mistaken assumption that he was obsessed only with class and had little appreciation of how issues of gender, racism and colonialism inter–related with class and the struggle for human emancipation.
〜 Firoze Manji, “Publisher’s Preface,” in Kevin B. Anderson. Class, gender, race & colonialism: The “intersectionality” of Marx. Ottawa, Ontario: Daraja Press. 2020. Ebooks.com edition.
Contradiction is understood here as the incompatible development of different elements within the same relation, which is to say between elements that are also dependent on one another. What is remarked as differences are based, as we saw, on certain conditions, and these conditions are constantly changing. Hence, differences are changing; and given how each difference serves as part of the appearance andlor functioning of others, grasped as relations, how one changes affects all. Consequently, their paths of development do not only intersect in mutually supportive ways but are constantly blocking, undermining, otherwise interfering with, and in due course transforming one another. Contradiction offers the optimal means for bringing such change and interaction as regards both present and future into a single focus. The future finds its way into this focus as the likely and possible outcomes of the interaction of these opposing tendencies in the present, as their real potential. It is contradiction more than any other notion that enables Marx to avoid stasis and one–sidedness in thinking about the organic and historical movements of the capitalist mode of production, about how they affect each other and develop together from their origins in feudalism to whatever lies just over our horizon.
〜 Bertell Ollman. Dance of the Dialectic: Steps in Marx’s Method. Urbana, Illinois: University of Illinois Press. 2003. Page 17.
[Karl] Marx sees capitalism as full of intersecting and overlapping contradictions. Among the more important of these are the contradictions between use–value and exchange–value, between capital and labor in the production process (and between capitalists and workers in the class struggle), between capitalist forces and capitalist relations of production, between competition and cooperation, between science and ideology, between political democracy and economic servitude, and—perhaps most decisively—between social production and private appropriation (or what some have recast as the “logic of production versus the logic of consumption”). In all of these contradictions, what I referred to earlier as the “evidence for socialism” inside capitalism can be found reorganized as so many mutually dependent tendencies evolving over time. Viewed as parts of capitalism’s major contradictions, their current forms can only represent a passing moment in the unfolding of a larger potential.
〜 Bertell Ollman. Dance of the Dialectic: Steps in Marx’s Method. Urbana, Illinois: University of Illinois Press. 2003. Pages 164–165.
[Bertell] Ollman advances … arguments for thinking that [Karl] Marx held the theory of internal relations. … [One] appeals to textual passages which Ollman takes as implying a theory of internal relations. … [Another] appeals to what Oilman sees as Marx’s intellectual debt to [Georg Wilhelm Friedrich] Hegel, [Gottfried Wilhelm] Leibniz and [Baruch] Spinoza who, Ollman notes, held a theory of internal relations. ’I believe I am justified in ascribing a philosophy of internal relations to Marx because it would have required a total break with the philosophical tradition in which he was nourished for this not to be so.’
〜 Richard Hudelson, “Marx and the Theory of Internal Relations: A Critical Note on Ollman’s Interpretation of Marx.” Philosophy of the Social Sciences. Volume 14, December 1984. Pages 505–507.
The issue of economic determinism in [Karl] Marx requires more careful examination. Economic factors play a very significant role because they condition other social behaviour; however, Marx was often careful to note the reciprocal and dialectical relation between economic and social factors in so far as they are moments of a particular mode of production. In the last analysis, the two cannot be separated out completely as Marx illustrated in many of his works. He pointed to the unique ways in which economics and the specifically capitalist form of patriarchy interact to oppress women. Thus, Marx, at least tentatively, began to discuss the interdependent relationship between class and gender without fundamentally privileging either in his analysis.
Certainly not all aspects of Marx’s writings on women are relevant today, and some carry the limitations of nineteenth-century thought. However, Marx’s discussion of gender and the family extended far beyond merely including women as factory workers. He noted the persistence of oppression within the modern family and the need to work out a new form of the family. Additionally, Marx became increasingly supportive of women’s demands for equality in the workplace, in unions, and in the IWMA [International Workingmen’s Association].…
While Marx’s theory remains underdeveloped in terms of providing an account that includes gender as important to understanding present–day capitalism, his categories and emphasis on dialectical change nonetheless lead in the direction of a systematic critique of contemporary forms of patriarchy. Therefore, he is able to separate out the historically specific elements of patriarchy from a more general form of women’s oppression as it has existed throughout much of human history. In this sense, his categories provide resources for feminist theory or at least areas for new dialogue between Marxists and feminists at a time when Marx’s critique of capital is coming to the fore once again.
〜 Heather A. Brown, “Gender Equality.” The Marx Revival. Marcello Musto, editor. Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press. 2020. Google Play edition.
[Karl] Marx wrote extensively on race and class in the American Civil War. These writings, developed during the time he founded the First International and was completing Capital, argue that capitalism was grounded in slavery and that racism attenuated class–consciousness among workers from dominant racial groups. At the same time, the Civil War unleashed new forms of democratic and revolutionary consciousness and action, in which Black slaves seeking freedom, Black and White northern soldiers, British workers, and abolitionist and socialist intellectuals expressed solidarity with each other across racial and national lines. The Civil War had revolutionary implications, not only in terms of bodily and political freedom for four million human beings but also in terms of large–scale economic changes that uprooted a centuries–old agrarian system and that posed – in the end unsuccessfully – the question of radical land reform on behalf of the former slaves. These Marx writings, which have been discussed only sporadically over the past century, are especially timely today.
〜 Kevin B. Anderson, “Marx’s intertwining of race and class during the Civil War in the United States.” Journal of Classical Sociology. Volume 17, issue 1, 2017. Pages 28–40.
Kevin Anderson’s book is a valuable contribution to a rather neglected area of study in Marx’s corpus: his views on pre–capitalist and non–Western societies that are peripheral to capitalist modernity. A most welcome aspect of this book, which is of interest not only to political theorists but sociologists and anthropologists as well, is Anderson’s careful exploration of little–known writings of [Karl] Marx.
〜 Pinar Kemerli, “Marx at the Margins: On Nationalism, Ethnicity and Non–Western Societies.” Review article. Political Studies Review. Volume 9, number 3, 2011. Pages 379–380.
… he [Kevin Anderson] offers a sophisticated and multifaceted account of [Karl] Marx’s thinking on the interpenetration of capitalism and global society. In a world where ‘‘globalization’’ has become a byword and capitalism has grown so all–encompassing that even local crises now entail ‘‘systemic risks,’’ this is a major achievement. Marx’s theory of capitalism and capitalist crisis has often been pronounced dead. Independent readers will want to judge for themselves. They will find much of value in this book.
〜 David Norman Smith, “Marx at the Margins: On Nationalism, Ethnicity and Non–Western Societies.” Review article. Rethining Marxism. Volume 25, number 1, January 2013. Pages 130–134.
I … propose a move toward an intersectional political economy theory where identity discrimination adds a layer of complexity to the Marxian scheme, and therefore can impact the aggregate results of the capitalist system. Concretely, I follow the long–period method and rely on [Karl] Marx’s description of the basic laws that govern the tendency of the rate of profit to fall in the long run and its consequences to the functional income distribution. As will be argued, the result depends on how the wage rate responds to changes in productivity. I will proceed by reviewing Marx’s theory of the value of labor power and the determinants of wages. This theory is then revised, taking into account gender aspects that are highlighted by social reproduction theory. I proceed to discuss how identity discrimination can impact the value of labor power and bargaining power, and analyze how the addition of this complexity leads to a discerning understanding of the dynamics of capital accumulation.
〜 Luiza Nassif Pires, “Notes on Intersectional Political Economy: The Long Period Method, Technical Change, and Gender.” Working paper number 957. Levy Economics Institute of Bard College. Annandale–on–Hudson, New York. June, 2020. Pages 1–34.
Michael Brown expresses a series of anxieties concerning an intersectionality inequity in the investigation of geographies of sexuality: are particular identities believed to be more foundational than others, and certain intersections more politically significant than others? In one way, such questions are resolved in this chapter by a dialectical materialist methodology to the relationship of universality and specificity vis–à–vis sexuality, capitalism and the state. For [Louis] Althusser, ideology has a material, as opposed to a spiritual, existence that is manifest in an individual’s performance and interaction with others and society; it is a “material existence of “ideas” or other “representations.” For [Karl] Marx, consideration of the material means that we do not start with what humans “say, imagine, conceive, nor from [humans] as narrated, thought of, imagined, conceived” to arrive at humans “in the flesh”; one’s starting–point is “real, active” humans and “their real life–process”. This is not to be mistaken as class–reductionist or economically determinist. Marx warns against a crude materialism, in which humans are the result of circumstances and therefore change as a result of changed circumstances, because what this critically “forgets” is that humans change circumstances.
〜 Camila Bassi, “Tunnels of Social Growth within the Leviathan: A Story of China’s Super Girl.” The Routledge Research Companion to Geographies of Sex and Sexualities. Gavin Brown and Kath Browne, editors. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2016. Pages 89–96.
Perhaps the most egregious erasure of intersectionality’s origins occurs when the concept is represented by white feminists as their own innovation, situated in a trajectory of white feminisms, rather than as an insight generated, and a theory elaborated, by Black feminists.… By flattening the difference between intersectional and other “integrative” approaches to feminist theory, which may well combine or synthesize previously discrete systems of oppression and exploitation (such as capitalism and patriarchy), intersectionality is rendered race–uncritical, effectively detached from Black and women–of–color feminisms—and more specifically from [Kimberlé] Crenshaw’s work.… Not only is Black feminism erased as intersectionality’s originating discourse, but women of color are erased from the socialist, lesbian, and anti–ableist discourses that are constructed as originary. In other words, Black feminisms are ideologically conflated with the race/gender dualism, which ostensibly expresses Black women’s “intersectional” identity.
〜 Anna Carastathis. Intersectionality: Origins, Contestations, Horizons. Lincoln, Nebraska: University of Nebraska Press. 2016. Ebooks.com edition.
A system that is generally accepted in America, that also exists in Asia among people of entirely different races, that is frequently found in a more or less modified form all over Africa and Australia, such a system requires a historical explanation and cannot be talked down, as was attempted, e. g., by [John Ferguson] McLennan. The terms father, child, brother, sister are more than mere honorary titles; they carry in their wake certain well–defined and very serious obligations, the aggregate of which comprises a very essential part of the social constitution of those nations. And the explanation was found. In the Sandwich Islands (Hawaii) there existed up to the first half of the nineteenth century a family form producing just such fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, nephews and nieces, as the old Indo–American system of kinship. But how remarkable! The Hawaiian system of kinship again did not agree with the family form actually prevailing there. For there all the children of brothers and sisters, without any exception, are considered brothers and sisters, and regarded as the common children not only of their mother or her sisters, or their father and his brothers, but of all the brothers and sisters of their parents without distinction. While thus the American system of kinship presupposes an obsolete primitive form of the family, which is still actually existing in Hawaii, the Hawaiian system on the other hand points to a still more primitive form of the family, the actual existence of which cannot be proved any more, but which must have existed, because otherwise such a system of kinship could not have arisen.
〜 Frederick (Friedrich) Engels. The Origin of the Family, Private Property, and the State. Ernest Untermann, translator. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Company. 1909. Pages 36–37.

Return to the top of the page.

5: Kyriarchy
Kyriarchy, as formulated by Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza, is an expansion of intersectionality and intersectional Marxism to consider intersections going beyond the more traditional race, gender, and so forth. As such, imperialism, colonialism, and hegemony are, in kyriarchy, additional intersectional thoroughfares. The application of intersectional Marxism to socialism from below–Third Worldism has broadened. At our disposal is a thoroughgoing model or blueprint for human societies. A framework with further intersectional social structures—vastly transcending that which seems to have been initialy anticipated by Kimberlée Crenshaw, Patricia Hill Collins, and others—is made feasible. Race and gender, while important societal thoroughfares, are insufficient for appreciating the many economic and political components which remain requisite for any comprehensive social scientific and scientific socialist formulation. Kyriarchy might add to intersectional Marxism, or social class, a focus on both the First World and the Third World with the array of political entities contained inside each of them. This intersectional map of social class incorporates macrosociological structures converging at various differential points of inequality.
Since I define intersectionality as class or capitalism, unlike Fiorenza, I would not include class as one of the structures within capitalism. Nevertheless, here are a few explanatory quotations:
I have proposed to replace the category of “hierarchy” with the neologism kyriarchy, which is derived from the Greek words kyrios (lord, slave master, father, husband, elite propertied educated man) and archein (to rule, dominate).
In classical antiquity, the rule of the emperor, lord, slave master, husband, or the elite freeborn, propertied, educated gentleman to whom disenfranchised men and all wo/men were subordinated is best characterized as kyriarchy. In antiquity, the social system of kyriarchy was institutionalized either in empire or as a democratic political form of ruling. Kyriarchy is best theorized as a complex pyramidal system of intersecting multiplicative social and religious structures of superordination and subordination, of ruling and oppression. Kyriarchal relations of domination are built on elite male property rights as well as on the exploitation, dependency, inferiority, and obedience of wo/men who signify all those subordinated. Such kyriarchal relations are still today at work in the multiplicative intersectionality of class, race, gender, ethnicity, empire, and other structures of discrimination.
Kyriarchy is constituted as a sociocultural and religious system of dominations by intersecting multiplicative structures of oppression. The different sets of relations of domination shift historically and produce a different constellation of oppression in different times and cultures. The structural positions of subordination that have been fashioned by kyriarchal relations stand in tension with those required by radical democracy.…
…a critical intersectional analytic does not understand kyriarchy as an essentialist ahistorical system. Instead, it articulates kyriarchy as a heuristic (derived from the Greek, meaning “to find”) concept, or as a diagnostic, analytic instrument that enables investigation into the multiplicative interdependence of gender, race, class, and imperial stratifications, as well as into their discursive inscriptions and ideological reproductions.
〜 Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza, “Introduction: Exploring the Intersections of Race, Gender, Status and Ethnicity in Early Christian Studies.” Prejudice and Christian Beginnings: Investigating Race, Gender and Ethnicity in Early Christian Studies. Laura Nasrallah and Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza. editors. Minneapolis: Fortress Press imprint of Augsburg Fortress. 2008. Pages 1–23.
There are a number of benefits to employing intersectionality and kyriarchy together as an integrated framework. The immediate benefit to integrating intersectionality and kyriarchy is for the conceptual clarity the two offer when used together. Kyriarchy … describes a multi–faceted power structure, and allows us to understand power as a function of multiple axes of identity and privilege rather than focusing on one (e.g. as with gender and patriarchy or race and white supremacy), which is inadequate for understanding the complexity of lived experience. Simply put, kyriarchy describes the power structures intersectionality creates; in turn kyriarchy creates intersectional identities, and lived experiences determined by multiple, sometimes conflicting, axes of identity. Where “patriarchy” is understood as the force shaping and perpetuating gendered oppression, “kyriarchy” is understood as the structure shaping intersectional oppression. Ergo for a conceptual framework to comprehensively and clearly incorporate an understanding of the multifaceted nature of privilege and marginality, both are best employed. An integrated framework also improves our capacity to examine individual experiences of marginality and vulnerability within the context of structural power. An intersectional study that draws from kyriarchy to establish its theory of structural power can demonstrate how intersectional identities, and in turn, lived experiences, are produced and experienced through kyriarchy. A kyriarchal study may draw from intersectionality in order to understand how the experiences of this structural power are shaped by the intersection of identity groups at the individual level.…
… kyriarchy does not conflate or collapse all structures of oppression into a single, undifferentiated structure; different structures can have “distinct functions” that shape how they operate and although the structures interact, share similarities, and co-constitute each other, at times it is prudent to engage in strategic essentialism. Colonialism operates quite differently to heterosexism (as one example), and so it can be useful to foreground a particular axis when seeking to understand how it functions and is perpetuated.
〜 Natalie Osborne, “Intersectionality and Kyriarchy: a framework for approaching power and social justice in planning and climate change adaptation.” Planning Theory. Volume 14, number 2, 2015. Pages 130–151.
Kimberlé Crenshaw and bell hooks, among other feminists of color, have helped shape the social sciences by calling out how a singular and exclusive focus on the oppression of women replicates colonial discourses that silence marginal and dissenting voices. The concept of intersectionality helped illustrate how black women do not have the same experiences as white women nor black men, both groups who had established activist organizations. As a person occupies many social locations, the intersection of these cumulates into an experience greater than the sum of its parts. These standpoints make politics based on one identity inadequate as they ignore other forms of oppression. Some of these axes include race, ethnicity, religion, class, sexuality, gender identity/expression/conformity, relationship, ability, body type/size, and age. Expanding on this is Patricia Hill Collins’ matrix of domination which looks at the overall structure of power in society and attempts to move beyond black and white thinking, accounting for shades of gray, nuance, context and the non–hierarchical. To help address issues of dominance and subordination between women, Elisabeth Schüssler Firoenza developed the idea of kyriarchy to move away from patriarchy as an analytical tool, to recognize complex systems of oppression and privilege that shape experiences.
〜 Nathan Dawthorne, “(Re)Considering Kyriarchy?” Journal for the Anthropology of North America. Volume 221, April 2019. Pages 39–41.
In her concept of the “Kyriarchy”, Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza has helpfully coined a word for the interacting, interlocking systems of domination and subordination that inform the modern world. As a pyramidal system, the Kyriarchy includes not only sexism, racism and heteronormativity, but also, among other things, militarism and anthropocentrism. The vaunted human has endangered the climate and sparked an ecological crisis that threatens the very existence of the human species, the animal kingdom, plant life, water and air. The trouble of the human is therefore not only an internal human “family” matter, but also an external ecological crisis that has disturbed and provoked nature, making the world a dangerous place for the human and for other life forms.
〜 William Mpofu and Melissa Steyn, “The Trouble with the Human.” Decolonising the human: Reflections from Africa on difference and oppression. Melissa Steyn and William Mpofu. editors. Minneapolis: Fortress Press imprint of Augsburg Fortress. 2008. Pages 1–24.
There are numerous kyriarchal paradigms. Three proposals formulated by others will be considered. Anarchism shall be taken up first. Given the absence of vertical power structures, anarchism is often called horizontalism. Second, will be socialist multipolarity. Third, third campism—with an extensive, though not entirely comprehensive, listing of its types— will be described. I will examine the original third–campist model along with the versions of third campism which both preceded and followed that model. That discussion will be more extensive than the two others, since this writer was a third–camp socialist for about a decade. The material was already incorporated into the book. Thus, rather than deleting the information, the text was modified. As an addendum, a personal kyriarchal recommendation, which is based upon a critique of third campism and its arguable flaws, will, finally, conclude the chapter. Our DmR kyriarchy is a thoroughgoing critique and, frequently, a debunking of third campism, not an application of it.
Left anarchists have frequently defined themselves as libertarian socialists. They have insisted that Marxists—with the exception of autonomists, council communists, and activists in one or two other currents—are to the right of anarchists and are not left libertarians. This view assumes that the elimination of the state is the first principle of communism. Marxists, by contrast, propose an end to the capitalist state after the shattering of capitalism. We are routinely agnostic about the future while opting to transform the present amidst the palpable evisceration of the current world–system. The tragedy of anarchism is its white supremacist history. Many anarchists also dismiss democracy.
The founding document of anarchism was written by the father of left anarchism, and the person who actually coined the term “anarchism,” Pierre–Joseph Proudhon (1809–1865). His and other 19ᵗʰ–century anarchistic frameworks were generally not utopian socialist per se. Nevertheless, it has appeared to this writer that the proclivity of many left anarchists, throughout the 20ᵗʰ century and now well into the 21ˢᵗ century, has been to formulate imaginative new paradigms of utopian socialism. Friedrich Engels, Marx’s comrade, famously belittled such utopian socialisms as a “mish–mash” (original German, Mischung, “mixture”). The following passage on utopian socialism will be offered, first, in the German language and, then, in its English translation:
Die Anschauungsweise der Utopisten hat die sozialistischen Vorstellungen des 19. Jahrhunderts lange beherrscht und beherrscht sie zum Teil noch. Ihr huldigten noch bis vor ganz kurzer Zeit alle französischen und englischen Sozialisten, ihr gehört auch der frühere deutsche Kommunismus mit Einschluß [Wilhelm] Weitlings [1808–1871] an. Der Sozialismus ist ihnen allen der Ausdruck der absoluten Wahrheit, Vernunft und Gerechtigkeit und braucht nur entdeckt zu werden, um durch eigne Kraft die Welt zu erobern; da die absolute Wahrheit unabhängig ist von Zeit, Raum und menschlicher geschichtlicher Entwicklung, so ist es bloßer Zufall, wann und wo sie entdeckt wird. Dabei ist dann die absolute Wahrheit, Vernunft und Gerechtigkeit wieder bei jedem Schulstifter verschieden; und da bei jedem die besondre Art der absoluten Wahrheit, Vernunft und Gerechtigkeit wieder bedingt ist durch seinen subjektiven Verstand, seine Lebensbedingungen, sein Maß von Kenntnissen und Denkschulung, so ist in diesem Konflikt absoluter Wahrheiten keine andre Lösung möglich, als daß sie sich aneinander abschleißen. Dabei konnte dann nichts andres herauskommen als eine Art von eklektischem Durchschnitts–Sozialismus, wie er in der Tat bis heute in den Köpfen der meisten sozialistischen Arbeiter in Frankreich und England herrscht, eine äußerst mannigfaltige Schattierungen zulassende Mischung aus den weniger Anstoß erregenden kritischen Auslassungen, ökonomischen Lehrsätzen und gesellschaftlichen Zukunftsvorstellungen der verschiednen Sektenstifter, eine Mischung, die sich um so leichter bewerkstelligt, je mehr den einzelnen Bestandteilen im Strom der Debatte die scharfen Ecken der Bestimmtheit abgeschliffen sind wie runden Kieseln im Bach. Um aus dem Sozialismus eine Wissenschaft zu machen, mußte er erst auf einen realen Boden gestellt werden.
〜 Friedrich Engels. Die Entwicklung des Sozialismus von der Utopie zur Wissenschaft [The Development of Socialism from Utopia to Science]. Berlin: Verlag der Erpedition des „Vorwärts“ Berliner Volksblatt. 1891. Page 18.
The utopians’ [utopian socialists’] way of thinking long swayed, and to a certain extent still sways, socialist thought in the nineteenth century. In England even now, in France not long since, all socialists rendered it cult, and to it also belongs the early communism of Germany, that of [Wilhelm] Weitling [1808–1871] included. To one and all socialism is the expression of absolute truth, reason, and justice; it needs but to be discovered in order to conquer the world by virtue of its own strength; and, seeing that absolute truth is independent of time, place, and the historic development of man, it is a mere accident when and where it is discovered. With the founder of every school, absolute truth, reason, and justice are, however, again different; and seeing that, with each, the special sort of absolute truth, reason, and justice is in turn predicated upon his own subjective understanding, his conditions of life, his store of knowledge and his intellectual training, no solution is possible in this conflict of absolute truths other than their mutual abrasion. The outcome of it all could be naught else but a sort of eclectic, average socialism, such as, in fact, still prevails in the heads of most of the working people in France and England: a mixture that allows the most manifold shades of opinion; a mixture that is made up of such critical utterances, economic theories, and notions of various sect–founders regarding future society as provoke the least opposition; finally, a mixture that is the more easily effected in proportion as, in the stream of debate, the separate ingredients wear off their sharp corners of positiveness, like round pebbles in a brook. To make a science out of socialism, it had first to be placed upon solid ground.
〜 Friedrich Engels. The Development of Socialism from Utopia to Science (Socialism: Utopian or Scientific). Daniel De Leon, translator. New York: Scientific Labor Literature imprint of Labor News Company. 1910. Pages 8–9.
Certain former anarchists have also critiqued anarchism as philosophical idealism. Abstract utopianism, which may be observed in utopian socialism, is this writer’s coined term for the diverse array of idealistic philosophies. A voluminous alphabetical listing of left-wing, and some right-wing, anarchistic and comparable perspectives—many of them abstract utopian—are contained in the following drop–down menu. Each of the links included shall direct the reader to topically relevant books and articles:
Confusing simple authority with a narcissistic authoritarianism is common in left anarchism. That obfuscation has been articulated in the well–known anarchistic maxim, “No gods, no masters.” The usual left–anarchist remedy for vertical authority is horizonalism. In a horizontal society, no individual will have power over anyone else. The application of this principal is unclear. As a retired professor, I had authority over my students. I prepared the syllabus and, when necessary, enforced rules of conduct in my classes. On one occasion, I even had to reluctantly dismiss a student from one of those classes for making blatantly racist comments. Authority maintains the social order, while abusing one’s authority, as in sexual harassment, can never be justified.
Contrary to some forms of left anarchism, order is a requisite for society; and the causal mechanism of that order is authority. One day, the Proletariat could, after the finale of the class–based state—the demise of the capitalist state and the bulldozing of the workers’ world super–state—will ultimately constitute a concrete utopian cosmopolitan administration or, to borrow a contemporary term, a new world order. Full–fledged communism, a freshly fashioned social construction, would, upon that hypothetical occasion, be “watching over the true interests of society.” Yet, achieving that hope shall demand more than mere words.
Authoritarian tyranny is using one’s authority to promote sickness and immorality. Libertarianism is utilizing one’s authority to promote health and morality. For example, anti–vaxxers, while falsely claiming to be libertarians, are, in reality, tyrants. The masses are dying at their feet. Public health officials, advocating vaccination, are taking a libertarian position. They are appropriately exercising their authority in order to protect the health and safety of the general population. Adopting this position, many supposed libertarian perspectives are not, in reality, libertarian at all. Such a seemingly disingenuous rejection of authoritarianism, in all cases, is conspicuously contradicted by the imposition of authority in a precarious future revolution.
The two quotations provided below, both of them taken from Engels’ work, concentrate specifically upon anarchism, authoritarianism, the state, and the relations between them. Note that Engels is employing the term authoritarianism to refer to the exercise of instrumental authority by the Proletariat (not by the bourgeoisie), which is a prerequisite for revolution:
… it is absurd to speak of the principle of authority as being absolutely evil, and of the principle of autonomy as being absolutely good. Authority and autonomy are relative things whose spheres vary with the various phases of the development of society. If the autonomists [anarchists] confined themselves to saying that the social organisation of the future would restrict authority solely to the limits within which the conditions of production render it inevitable, we could understand each other; but they are blind to all facts that make the thing necessary and they passionately fight the word.
Why do the anti–authoritarians [anarchists] not confine themselves to crying out against political authority, the state? All Socialists are agreed that the political state, and with it political authority, will disappear as a result of the coming social revolution, that is, that public functions will lose their political character and be transformed into the simple administrative functions of watching over the true interests of society. But the anti–authoritarians demand that the authoritarian political state be abolished at one stroke, even before the social conditions that gave birth to it have been destroyed. They demand that the first act of the social revolution shall be the abolition of authority. Have these gentlemen ever seen a revolution? A revolution is certainly the most authoritarian thing there is; it is the act whereby one part of the population imposes its will upon the other part by means of rifles, bayonets and cannon—authoritarian means, if such there be at all; and if the victorious party does not want to have fought in vain, it must maintain this rule by means of the terror which its arms inspire in the reactionaries. Would the Paris Commune have lasted a single day if it had not made use of this authority of the armed people against the bourgeois? Should we not, on the contrary, reproach it for not having used it freely enough?
〜 Friedrich Engels, “On Authority.” The Marx–Engels Reader. Second edition. Robert C. Tucker, editor. New York: W. W. Norton & Company, Inc. 1978. Pages 730–733.
We … say: Do away with capital, the concentration of all means of production in the hands of the few, and the state will fall of itself.
〜 Friedrich Engels, “Versus the Anarchists.” The Marx–Engels Reader. Second edition. Robert C. Tucker, editor. New York: W. W. Norton & Company, Inc. 1978. Pages 728–729.
Even absent the state, governance or administration of some sort will presumably still be required. Needless to say, the state has continued to operate as a mechanism of social, political, and economic manipulation. For the time being, therefore, Marxists, contra anarchists, should not hesitate to engage with it:
The Left has traditionally been afraid of conquering state power. To a certain degree, the Stalinist experience justifies such scepticism. But the anarchist rejection of appropriating the state in order to transform and transcend it often leaves alternative projects powerless, marginalised and confronted with a political economy of precarity (of voluntary labour and resources) that fosters sectarianism and anarchist versions of Stalinist orthodoxy and hierarchy.
〜 Christian Fuchs, “Appropriation of Digital Machines and Appropriation of Fixed Capital as the Real Appropriation of Social Being: Reflections on Toni Negri’s Chapter.” Digital Objects, Digital Subjects: Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Capitalism, Labour and Politics in the Age of Big Data. David Chandler and Christian Fuchs, editors. London: University of Westminster Press. 2019. Creative Commons. Pages 215–221.
The second proposal for kyriarchy is Promise Li’s socialist multipolarity. Born in Hong Kong and currently residing in the U.S., Li wrote:
Identifying the most effective strategy for the global left to build power requires understanding how this new expression of imperialism works. Rather than seeing multipolarity as opening up space for revolutionary struggles against imperialism, I contend that contemporary multipolarity functions as a new stage of the global imperialist system, a departure from unipolar US hegemony without neatly falling back into the traditional mode of inter–imperialist rivalry as described by Vladimir Lenin and Nikolai Bukharin commenting on the last century.…
… Holding onto an analysis of “delinking̵ from the global economy without an understanding of political democracy would fail to check the growing forces of authoritarianism that make it difficult to promote a more democratic multipolar world.…
… we can imagine what a genuinely socialist “multipolarity” can look like:
assembling anti-authoritarian movements together to strengthen democratic institutions from the global to the local. This goal demands more than simply statist forms of sovereignty or relying on the reshuffling of power between nation–states against the backdrop of declining US hegemony. It is imperative to build alliances between movements struggling against different forms of rising authoritarianism. At the same time, we must understand that for movements acting within illiberal, authoritarian states, the latter becomes nearly impossible without the basic freedoms afforded by bourgeois democracy. In such cases, like in Russia or Hong Kong under the national security laws, those in the global North with more resources and freedoms can develop more meaningful forms of support with those movements beyond a gestural slogan or statement of solidarity.…
A truly emancipatory form of multipolarity would provide an infrastructure to a highly variegated terrain of independent movements, with each developing to maximize its fullest power to act to democratize its capacity for self–determination. These movements can assume a number of forms, from resistance committees and trade unions to mass socialist parties. Each embodies different levels of political consciousness, but can be stimulated in different ways to militate against different aspects of the global capitalist system, though success or failure can never be pre–determined. In this sense, self–determination against global imperialism entails creating platforms for democratic assembly and deliberation for independent movements. These spaces can advance revolutionary demands that are incompatible with current regimes, but in the meantime, can build power by exposing the limits of the degenerate forms of governance today from bourgeois parliamentarism to illiberal authoritarianism.
〜 Promise Li, “Against multipolar imperialism: Toward socialist multipolarity.” LINKS – International Journal of Socialist Renewal. January 8ᵗʰ, 2023. Web.
We now turn to third campism. It is a non–anarchistic, libertarian communist tendency. The current has been regarded by some as heterodox Trotskyist or post–Trotskyist. Since Trotsky explicitly rejected third campism, relating it to him may be regarded as problematic. Third campism is also known as left Shachtmanism. As its heart, third campism is an intersectional Marxist framework. That topic has been addressed earlier in this treatise. Each of the recent and contemporary camps, which shall be addressed in the paragraphs to come, might be seen as thoroughfares etched upon a topographic map of political economy. The instability of certain camps, from the third–camp perspective, has continued to heighten the contradictions in the devolving system of IC. These camps have also allegedly included some anti–Proletarian systems, such as the various forms of fascism. Nazism is among them. Those later historical developments were, of course, never anticipated by Marx.
Third campism is a distinct type of left libertarianism. Liberty, from a third–campist viewpoint, is only feasible within a proletarian democracy. Camps became possible with late 19ᵗʰ–century globalization. As explained at the beginning of the chapter, the reason why our treatment of third campism is so extensive is that the tendency influenced this writer’s thinking for approximately a decade. I have had to return to the book and redact my statements. My objective was to clarify that positions on imperialism I had previously taken were now largely abandoned. For instance, why, in third campism, are there always two imperialist camps? Such camps, while changing three times, have, seemingly by magic, remained as a series of dyads. Elaborations of the camps will follow, but to state them simply: the Allied Powers and the Axis Powers, NATO and the Soviet Union, and, presently, NATO and Russia. On the positive side, third campism has generally been less dogmatic, and considerably more open to dialogue with other Trotskyist as well as non–Trotskyist currents, than most tendencies in Trotskyism.
The third camp—the the ProletarianSubaltern Bloc—may be found within each one of the proposed stages of third campism. The Proletariat is contrasted with the lumpenproletariat. These false–conscious workers were, and unfortunately remain, prevalent in the world. The prospect of a workers’ revolution has been contradicted by a relative absence of the Proletariat. Only by the emancipation of the Proletarian masses, through the dissolution of IC, that an eventual transformation in the character of everyday life could be achieved by human hands. Neutrality—as in the cases of Switzerland and Austria—continues to be rare. Nevertheless, the previously neutral Finland is now a full member of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO). Sweden may eventually follow. The original expectation, that both nations would join NATO simultaneously, failed to materialize. The immediate reason for the abandonment of Finnish and Swedish neutrality is the Russian war on Ukraine.
Third campism is employed, by its proponents, for its descriptive powers. The stated intent is not necessarily to support of oppose any nation or international organization. The world’s leading intersectional power centers are critiqued. Inevitably, not all nations will be included. Attempting to position square pegs into round holes is a fool’s errand. Beginning during World War II, the Allied Bloc of the British Commonwealth, the United States, the Soviet Union, Norway, Greece, Yugoslavia, South Africa, Greece, Belgium, and others collectively became the first camp. Meanwhile, the Axis Bloc of Germany, Italy, and Japan was now the second camp. There was no certainty that the Allies would be victorious, but the alternative was unthinkable. My father’s National Guard unit was transferred to the U.S. Army after the bombing of Hawaiʿi’s Pearl Harbor. He recounted many stories from that frightening period.
Beginning with the Cold War between the East and the West, third campism’s original first camp bifurcated. The NATO Bloc (the U.S. and its allies) and the Warsaw Pact Bloc (Russia and its allies) were, respectively, the first and second camps. That second camp of the Cold War was glued together by the former Soviet Union. Mainland China, though commanding markedly lesser agency, has sometimes assisted the second bloc. Yet, the first, the NATO Bloc, camp—dominated by the U.S. Empire—and the second, the Warsaw Pact Bloc camp, were both abject failures (MP3 presentation). So–called communist nations, beset with immense internal problems of their own, failed to dismantle capitalism. If NATO was formed to contain the monster Stalin, then why was the Soviet Union given veto power in the United Nations General Assembly? Realpolitik almost always trumps political idealism.
That intermediary phase of third campism was terminated in the late 20ᵗʰ century. In the wake of the decapitation of Joseph Stalin’s (1878–1953) Marxism–Leninism in the Soviet Union of 1991, the first two camps are, as in the past, not entirely inclusive. Beginning with the disintegration of the Warsaw Pact Bloc, the second camp has long since deteriorated into a Collective Security Treaty Organization Bloc. With the latter bloc, only the outer shell of authoritarianism or totalitarianism has now survived. The Marxist–Leninist crustacean, which had previously been protected inside the shell, is decaying inside the carcass. However, one can still support Stalin’s concept of socialism in one country. Based on differing material conditions, the socialism of one nation may be inappropriate for another. One can similtaneously support some forms of internationalism. Marx asked the workers of all countries to unite. To the workers must be added the Subaltern.
Using this writer’s own terms, the current third–camp configuration might, to proponents of the perspective, include: the NATO Bloc, the Collective Security Treaty Organization Bloc, and the Proletarian–Subaltern Bloc.. The economies of both the U.S. and its allies (including NATO), on the one hand, and of Russia and its allies (including the Collective Security Treaty Organization), on the other, are the two dominant imperialist powers. Russia’s war on Ukraine did not occur in a vacuum. That war was, historically, provoked by the U.S. and NATO. Because of the structure of the United Nations Security Council, in which the U.S. and Russia each have a veto, it is virtually impossible to bring stability to a world marked by instability. With no effective system of global governance, we now stand at the brink of possible planetary devastation. That fact should be obvious to both third campists and non–third campists alike. No sovereign international body has been established to protect us from ourselves.
To express the matter in another way, some common Westernized forms of Marxism–Leninism have, like the mythical emperor, now revealed themselves to have no clothes. The outward form lacked a genuine Third–World Marxian substance. At once aimless and adrift in the æthers, many contemporary Marxist–Leninists have thrown their political support behind either fascist Russia or state–managed capitalist Mainland China. Neither of those two systems would have been sanctioned by Marx, Engels, or other classical communists. To the contrary, both the modern Russian Federation and Mainland China might be castigated by Marx and Engels for their adoption or endorsement of autocratic or anti–communist systems. As a nonpolitical, nonpartisan tendency, we would never judge the former Soviet Union or Mainland China adversely or, in this case, noncommunist. We would simply state that the particular political economies of those and some other states is not the type of communism we would prefer.
Yet, Marxism–Leninism, as originally conceived, is, some have argued, incompatible with Putinism. Rather, Putinism, especially considering that the Russian fascist Ivan Ilyin, Putin’s favorite philosopher, was proudly a fascist, has, some have argued, been moving in a fascist direction for some time. Marxism–Leninism, on the other hand, was founded by Stalin and subsequently adopted with modifications by Mao and others. Stalin is sometimes called, by his intellectual opponents, a red fascist, but name–calling is childish. I find no value in using pejoratives. Doing so is a sign of weakness. Indeed, it is far more beneficial to find the merit in different frameworks and then to leave the rest for persons who find those ideas useful. One can intelligently critique any Marxist leader without engaging in mud wrestling.
To the majority of Marxist–Leninists, only the West is imperialist, not Russia. According to some writers, consistent with Putin’s affection for fascism and his desire to undermine Western imperialism, he has been supporting fascist and other far–right movements around the world. Undermining imperialism, and not only in the West, is certainly a worthy goal, but Putin’s methodology is odd. It is difficult to imagine that Stalin, who recruited the hitman to assassinate Trotsky, would follow the same course. Actually, Stalin initially wanted to be on friendly terms with the West. The Soviet Union was, after all, one of the Allies in World War II. It was the West which turned against the Soviet Union and initiated the Cold War. Stalin, like Trotsky, had his admirable qualities. Breaking with Stalin, while possibly unavoidable due to the inferior relations between the two men, was, in the view of this writer, not one of them. Personalities, however, do not really matter and should, when possible, be largely ignored.
This brief selection of quotations covers third campism and the subject of camps more generally:
The expansion of bureaucratic collectivism into Eastern Europe after World War II, and its victory independent of Russia state power in Yugoslavia and China, marked a new stage in world politics: a global “struggle for the world” between Capitalism and Stalinism. This was no normal inter–imperialist rivalry but a “struggle of rival systems over which, if either, shall exploit the earth.” This new stage presented the socialist movement, Marxism especially, with the job of fundamental renovation and reorientation if the politics of socialism–as–self–emancipation were to be preserved. It was necessary to plant a “firm fixed point” from which the Third Camp might oppose both rival imperialisms and their war preparations.
〜 Alan Johnson, “‘Neither Washington Nor Moscow’: The Third Camp as History And a Living Legacy.” New Politics. Volume 7, number 3, new series, summer 1999. Pages 135–165.
In the fall of 1955 the Independent Socialist League participated in a Third Camp conference along with some pacifist groups, on the basis of the watchword “Neither Washington nor Moscow!” At this conference, someone gave a report on what was happening on Okinawa under American control – I regret to say I cannot remember who performed this service. It woke me up to an embarrassing fact: American socialists, such as they were, had never paid much attention to the peoples who were directly controlled by their government. Certainly Labor Action had not done so, and it was little consolation to find, when I scouted around, that no one else had done so either. I thought that was a shameful state of affairs by neglect, or by ommission rather than commission, and set about recruiting writers to do a research job. This recruitment was only partially successful, and I wound up doing most of the job myself. (Incidentally, the case of Puerto Rico is not included in these strictures: Labor Action had paid a good deal of attention to that island, especially with the help of Ruth Reynolds – a pacifist, not a socialist – who was a supporter of the Nationalist group.)
〜 Hal Draper. America as Overlord. Alameda, California: Center for Socialist History. 2011. Kindle edition.
One of the terms that became current in the 1950s was third camp socialist — a socialist who disagreed with the foreign policy of both the American State Department and the Soviet Foreign Office. In retrospect the term was not meticulously scientific, since it implied equal hostility to both foreign policies; but it was accurate enough to indicate where people like [A. J.] Muste, [David] Dellinger, Irving Howe, and I stood, and was one of the reasons we could not become — as did the socialists who had formed the Americans for Democratic Action — advocates of either American capitalism or the Russian Soviet system. It was inconceivable for a third camp socialist to join either the Democratic Party or the Communist Party.
〜 Sidney Lens. Unrepentant Radical: An American Activist’s Account of Five Turbulent Decades. Boston: Beacon Press imprint of the Unitarian Universalist Association. 1980. Page 206.
There are in non–committed areas groups seeking to deal with the problems of economics and politics in a broader way and at a deeper ethical level. They seek to build not another Military Force but a Third Camp or Third Way. They are striving not only to avoid war but to build a socio–economic order and culture different from both Communism [the communist bloc?] and capitalism. Such groups as the Asian Socialist parties, the Gandhian Constructive Workers, and the Bhoodan movement of Vinoba Bhave in India illustrate this trend, as do the nonviolent responses to Colonialism in Africa. The June, 1953, workers’ revolts in East Germany were part of a spontaneous movement in this direction.
Editors of Liberation,“Tract for the Times.” Seeds of Liberation. Paul Goodman, editor. New York: George Braziller. 1964. Pages 3–11.
Long fixated on the need to subordinate foreign communist parties to the ends of Russian foreign policy, [Josef] Stalin and other Russian leaders already feared Chinese autonomy and its potential for creating a third camp (Maoism as an “Asiatic form of Marxism”) in a world Stalin had long decreed was divided into two camps only.
〜 Thomas J. McCormick. America’s Half–Century: United States Foreign Policy in the Cold War and After. Second edition. Baltimore, Maryland: The Johns Hopkins University Press. 1995. Page 102.
At the present time, humanity’s primary focus should be riveted upon the multilateral intersections within the American Empire—the U.S. and its political allies—and, outside of Empire’s private capitalist orbit, the bureaucratic collectivist camp. The overwhelming majority of nations in that camp, as in North Korea, have limited political power. However, the primary players, Russia and perhaps less likely Mainland China, may face off against the U.S. in a world war. No system of oligarchy should be naïvely rank ordered or shown favoritism. According to third campists, it is the third camp alone, the nascent Proletariat, which offers a modicum of hope. Personally, I firmly support the right of any country, including North Korea, to oppose the Empire. And technically, North Korea and the U.S. are still at war. Challenging the Empire, while obviously fraught with danger, is still morally correct.
Labor unions … certainly have no international policies of an independent sort, other than those that given unions adopt for the strict economic protection of their members.…
The expanded, centralized, and interlocked hierarchies over which the power elite presides have encroached upon the old balances ….
〜 C. Wright Mills. The Causes of World War Three. Armonk, New York: M. E. Sharpe, Inc. 1960. Pages 40–41.
The immediate causes of World War III lie in the fearful symmetry of the cold warriors on either side [NATO and the Warsaw Pact]: an act of one aggravates the other; the other reacts; this in turn aggravates the one. Behind this symmetry, there are intermediate causes: the frigid context and the lethal establishments formed by previous policies and lack of policies of either side. The ultimate causes, of course, seem part of the very shaping of world history in the 20ᵗʰ century.
Each of the embattled camps contains men and forces that are working for peace and also men and forces that mean war. But in the interaction of the two camps there is one terrible difference between the politics of warmakers and the politics of peacemakers: while the gains made by the warmakers inside each bloc tend to accumulate, this is not so much the case with the peacemakers in each bloc. The scheduling of material measures of defense and attack—the immediate source of the peril—is speeded up and increased in volume by the successes of the war parties and by their interplay; and these measures are often difficult to cancel.
〜 C. Wright Mills. The Causes of World War Three. Armonk, New York: M. E. Sharpe, Inc. 1960. Page 9.
Hidden in the pages of his [C. Wright Mills’] work [The Causes of World War Three] is the influence of the one rather obscure strain of radicalism which, after the war, declared that both camps were forms of a new anti–democratic, militaristic capitalism and boldly, but futilely, called for the formation of a “third” camp whose base would be a radicalized labor movement in alliance with other anti-capitalist elements of the population.
〜 Stanley Aronowitz, “A Mills Revival?” Logos. Volume 2, number 3, summer 2003. Pages 67–93.
It might seem odd to look to a semi–submerged historical tradition, shaped in and by a different world, as a source for contemporary socialist renewal. But the third–camp tradition as it developed was not the product of some obscure quibble over the theoretical characterization of a particular state. Rather, it was an effort to reorient the revolutionary socialist movement, undertaken by activists who could see clearly how Stalinism was deracinating, distorting, and destroying socialist politics.
In attempting to renew socialism as a politics of working–class self–emancipation, the third campists emphasized both aspects: independent working–class self–activity and organization, and emancipation and freedom. Kicking back against the bureaucratic statism, top–down command structures, and enforced, monolithic ideological homogeneity that Stalinism had made hegemonic in left politics, both as models for the “socialist” society and the cultures of organizations aspiring to build it, the third campists sought to reconnect socialism with its libertarian core.
What does it mean, then, to aspire to the renewal of the third-camp tradition today? It certainly does not mean adopting a religious attitude to tradition, claiming some unbroken chain of political doctrine from [Karl] Marx and [Friedrich] Engels through [Vladimir] Lenin and [Leon] Trotsky to [Max] Shachtman and [Hal] Draper. Neither does it mean excluding all that is valuable in working–class socialist traditions outside this genealogy.
The renewal of the third camp, in a world of left disarray and insurgent populism (occasionally on the left but largely on the right), fundamentally means reasserting independent working–class politics. It means reconnecting to the first principle of revolutionary socialism, that working–class emancipation cannot be won by hitching our wagon to the parties or politics of other classes, but only on the basis of our class organizing by and for itself. To renew the third camp today means a return to class as the key axis for political organization; a return to understanding struggle between classes, within every country, as the motor of social change; and a re–forging of socialism as a project of working–class self–liberation.
… none of the “third camp” or libertarian socialist perspectives found within the dissident tradition of American Trotskyism get consistent play in that journal [Against the Current] at all — except occasionally in the obituary column.
〜 Daniel Randall, “The Third Camp, Socialism From Below, and the First Principle of Revolutionary Socialism.” New Politics. Volume XVI, number 4, whole number 64, winter 2018. Web.
The Proletariat and Subaltern, if or when it arises from the ruins of capitalism, will be the remnant of global destruction. Moreover, all forms of left libertarianism must denounce the dominations of workers and numerous disenfranchised minorities in societies throughout the world. No form of favoritism should ever be accorded to a country. To encroach upon the freedom from unjust oppression for only a single person is to infringe upon it for all of us collectively. Separation is Demireality. And yet, in the domain of Nonduality, no such distinctions are made. Bhaskar Sunkara (né 1989), a third camp non–Trotskyist and the publisher of two periodicals, wrote:
The lessons and analysis that socialists offer—along with the Marxist framework—are vital for plotting a way out of today’s extreme inequality and into a just society.
Naturally, there are also lessons from the [dictatorial] Communist movements’ time in power: the difficulties of central planning, the importance of civil rights and freedoms, what happens when socialism is transformed from a democratic movement from below into an authoritarian collectivism. But pluralism and democracy are ingrained not only in civil societies in the advanced capitalist world but within the socialist movement itself.…
But what about the end goal of socialism—extending democracy radically into our communities and workplaces, ending the exploitation of humans by other humans? Fundamentally, political strategy for the Left has to put these more radical questions, one by one, on the table, all the while struggling to stay mobilized. And while we defend newly won gains, we must fight to avoid the crippling bureaucratization that pushed the great social–democratic movements of the early twentieth century into a self–defeating accommodation with the system. It won’t be easy, but we still have a world to win.
〜 Bhaskar Sunkara. The Socialist Manifesto: The Case for Radical Politics in an Era of Extreme Inequality. New York: Basic Books imprint of Hachette Book Group. 2020. Google Play edition.
If, in some alternate history, Leon “Lev” Trotsky (Ukrainian, Леон «Лев» Троцький, Leon “Lev” Trocʹkij; Russian, Леон «Лев» Троцкий, Leon “Lev” Trockij; Yiddish, לעֵאָן „לעֶוו” טְראָצְקִי, Lʿēʿọn “Lʿẹv” Ṭərʾọṣəqiy; or Hebrew, לֵאוֹן „לֵו” טְרוֹצְקִי, Lēʾôn “Lēw” Ṭərôṣəqiy), 1879–1940, managed to hold onto the reins of power, as Stalin was relegated to a mere archival footnote, would our circumstances in the world of today significantly differ? Although Trotsky was one of the inspirations for third campism, such speculations are a waste of time. Indeed, since retracing the steps taken by one’s intellectual forebears lies beyond the realm of possibiity, that question cannot, alas, be answered with real conviction. In the struggle for libertarian, democratic communism is a much more propitious enterprise.
As pointed out in the pages of Isaac Nachman Steinman’s (1888–1957) magestic historical opus, In the Workshop of the Revolution, Trotsky, not at all unlike many other revolutionary rulers of the ages, was a profoundly flawed individual. His injustices are legion. The more benevolent aspects of his character were expressed after his sojourn to North America. He was, at the time, a disenchanted subversive on the road to his own assassination. By the same token, when explored theoretically, Trotsky’s internationalism was classically Marxist. Stalin’s form of socialism in one country also had merit. However, it was twisted into the counter–revolutionary Putinism of President Vladimir Putin (Russian, Президент Владимир Путин, Prezident Vladimir Putin), né 1952. During the Cold War, Putin was, like many of his contemporaries, a Marxist–Leninist of convenience. True Marxism–Leninism was the only way to achieve power in the Soviet Union. As soon as the Soviet Union ended, this Marxism–Leninism was, with few exceptions, abandoned like an old blanket. Putin cares about power, not orthodox Marxism–Leninism. The instrument of that power has now been replaced by Russian Orthodoxy.
Third–camp socialist Hal Draper (1914–1990) has presented informed critiques of the aforementioned left anarchism. For instance, he wrote about “[t]he myth of anarchist ‘libertarianism.’” Presumably, Draper utilized “myth” for a narrative lacking a sufficient degree of historical or empirical documentation. He provided harsh assessments of both Proudhon and another major architect of 19ᵗʰ–century anarchism, Mikhail Bakunin (1814–1876):
One of the most thoroughgoing authoritarians in the history of radicalism is none other than the “Father of Anarchism,” [Pierre–Joseph] Proudhon, whose name is periodically revived as a great “libertarian” model, because of his industrious repetition of the word liberty and his invocations to “revolution from below.”
Some may be willing to pass over his Hitlerite form of anti–Semitism (The Jew is the enemy of humankind. It is necessary to send this race back to Asia, or exterminate it …”). Or his principled racism in general (he thought it was right for the South to keep American Negroes in slavery, since they were the lowest of inferior races). Or his glorification of war for its own sake (in the exact manner of [Benito] Mussolini). Or his view that women had no rights (“I deny her every political right and every initiative. For woman liberty and wellbeing lie solely in marriage, in motherhood, in domestic duties …”) …
But it is not possible to gloss over his violent opposition not only to trade–unionism and the right to strike (even supporting police strikebreaking), but to any and every idea of the right to vote, universal suffrage, popular sovereignty, and the very idea of constitutions. (“All this democracy disgusts me … What would I not give to sail into this mob with my clenched fists!”). His notes for his ideal society notably include suppression of all other groups, any public meeting by more than 20, any free press, and any elections; in the same notes he looks forward to “a general inquisition” and the condemnation of “several million people” to forced labor—“once the Revolution is made.”
Behind all this was a fierce contempt for the masses of people—the necessary foundation of Socialism–from–Above, as its opposite was the groundwork of Marxism. The masses are corrupt and hopeless (“I worship humanity, but I spit on men!”). They are “only savages … whom it is our duty to civilize, and without making them our sovereign,” he wrote to a friend whom he scornfully chided with: “You still believe in the people.” Progress can come only from mastery by an elite who take care to give the people no sovereignty.…
The reader, who may be full of the usual illusions about anarchist “libertarianism,” may ask: Was he then insincere about his great love for liberty?
Not at all: it is only necessary to understand what anarchist “liberty” means. Proudhon wrote: “The principle of liberty is that of the Abbey of Thélème [in Rabelais]: do what you want!” and the principle meant: “any man who cannot do what he wants and anything he wants has the right to revolt, even alone, against the government, even if the government were everybody else.” The only man who can enjoy this liberty is a despot ….
The story is similar with the second “Father of Anarchism,” [Mikhail] Bakunin, whose schemes for dictatorship and suppression of democratic control are better known than Proudhon’s.
The basic reason is the same: Anarchism is not concerned with the creation of democratic control from below, but only with the destruction of “authority” over the individual, including the authority of the most extremely democratic regulation of society that it is possible to imagine.… Anarchism is on principle fiercely antidemocratic, since an ideally democratic authority is still authority. But since, rejecting democracy, it has no other way of resolving the inevitable disagreements and differences among the inhabitants of Thélème, its unlimited freedom for each uncontrolled individual is indistinguishable from unlimited despotism by such an individual, both in theory and practice.
〜 Hal Draper. Socialism from Below. Alameda, California: Center for Socialist History. 2001. Ebook edition.
Pro–Bolshevik Rosa Luxemburg (1871-1919; MP3), née Rozalia Luksenburg, was, with Lev, among the many inspirations for third campism. She rejected capitalism and, while on friendly personal terms with Vladimir Lenin (Russian, Влади́мир Ле́нин, Vladímir Lénin), 1870–1924, combated Leninist and Trotskyist demagogic practices. As a radical democrat, Rosa upheld the legitimacy of direct and parliamentary workers’ councils. She further advocated for autonomous insurgencies or popular uprisings against the state and private industry. Rosa was one of the most charismatic communist luminaries ever. Her Doctor of Laws (LL.D.) degree is commensurate with the U.S. Doctor of Juridical Science (S.J.D.), not the more elementary Doctor of Jurisprudence (J.D.).
In the birth year of the writer’s late father, Rosa was unfortunately assassinated by German paramilitary units (German, Freikorps, “free corps”). After being pummeled by a rifle butt and then shot in the head, her corpse was unceremoniously cast into Berlin’s Landwehr Canal. In the wake of an autopsy at Berlin’s Charité hospital, her cadaver was finally identified more than four months later. A memorial nameplate has since been erected along the canal. Had Rosa lived during the time of Stalin’s régime, she might have constructed her own tendency or even partnered with Stalin or Lev. One can obviously only speculate. Those possibilities notwithstanding, many comrades, ranging from one end of the communist panoply to the other, have continued to honor and to celebrate her splendid legacy of revolution from below.
The renowned Polish/Jewish/German revolutionary [Rosa Luxemburg] was assassinated in January of 1919 by paramilitary groups mobilized by the social democratic government against the workers in Berlin. She was never an Anarchist, and in her writings, we find many criticisms of Anarchist ideas.
〜 Michael Löwy and Olivier Besancenot, “Expanding the horizon: for a Libertarian Marxism.” The Radical Left and Social Transformation: Strategies of Augmentation and Reorganization. Robert Latham, Karen Bridget Murray, Julian von Bargen, and A. T. Kingsmith, editors. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2019. Pages 208–222.
Third campism, as a vehicle for social emancipation, was defended by such activists as: the aforementioned Draper, Raya Dunayevskaya (1910–1987), Cyril Lionel Robert “C. L. R.” James (1901–1999), Martin Abern (1898–1941), and—before he took his sharp right–hand turn to the National ReviewJames Burnham (1905–1987). In addition, the Italian communist and political theorist Bruno Rizzi (1901–1977) converged, in his own perspectives, with many of the positions and proponents of third–camp socialism. Each of them, in her or his own way, made contributions to that tendency. Later in the present chapter, various forms of third campism, some formulated by both non–third campists and non–Trotskyists, shall be considered. The justification for accepting the ever–changing dyads of imperialist camps, particularly within the heterodox third–camp Trotskyist tendency, is a mystery to me. My previous acceptance of that current is, given my current thinking, even more inexplicable. However, humanness demands reevaluation.
Class oppression and discrimination against women had heretofore naturally produced the struggle against capitalism and its oppressive, alienating regime, but where until now women’s oppression was attributed to capitalism’s patriarchal nature, this time the women directed the male–chauvinist epithet at the male left.…
None could question the women liberationists’ credentials as opponents of the exploitative, racist, alienating system—whether we take, as our starting point, the year 1965, when the first charges of sexism surfaced in SNCC [Student Non–Violent Coordinating Committee] or the year 1967 when Redstockings and the New York Radical Women, who emerged from the white left, had expressed their total hatred for anything “male dominated,” not just as “man–haters” but as theorists of “consciousness raising”; or the year 1969, when the strongest presence came out of the Students for a Democratic Society (SDS). Beyond any doubt, the centerpoint was the demand for freedom from male domination, for women’s autonomy, for decentralized existence, free of any and all male presence.
〜 Raya Dunayevskaya. Rosa Luxemburg, Women’s Liberation, and Marx’s Philosophy of Revolution. Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press, Inc. 1982. Pages 99–100.
Working–class women have a very special reason for their passionate interest in revolutions, not simply because they’re exciting events, but because they show working–class women in motion as shapers of history. The dialectical relationship of spontaneity to organization is of the essence to all of us as we face today’s crises. It is not only Portugal which is under the whip of counterrevolution that began Nov. 25, 1975. The global struggle for power between capitalist imperialism and state–capitalist societies calling themselves Communist, all nuclearly armed, has put a question mark over the very survival of humanity.…
Be it something as “simple” as the question of women’s struggle for equality in the very midst of all the myriad crises, or the deep recession and racism in the U.S., what women are hungering for is working out the relationship of their creativity to a philosophy of liberation. We surely do not need yet one more form of elitism. What we do need is a unity of philosophy and revolution. Without it, we will not be able to get out from under the whip of the counterrevolution.
〜 Raya Dunayevskaya. Women’s Liberation and the Dialectics of Revolution: Reaching for the Future—A 35–Year Collection of Essays—Historic, Philosophic, Global. Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press International, Inc. 1985. Pages 88–89.
I will … comment briefly on (1) [Raya] Dunayevskaya’s contribution to our understanding of [Georg Wilhelm Friedrich] Hegel, [Karl] Marx, and dialectics, and (2) her work on what is today termed the intersectionality of race, class, and the struggle against capital….
… Dunayevskaya broke completely with the Engelsian distinction between system and method in Hegel’s thought, arguing that Marx had critically appropriated Hegel’s dialectic as a whole.…
… I have argued in this study that Marx developed a dialectical theory of social change that was neither unilinear nor exclusively class–based. Just as his theory of social development evolved in a more multilinear direction, so his theory of revolution began over time to concentrate increasingly on the intersectionality of class with ethnicity, race, and nationalism. To be sure, Marx was not a philosopher of difference in the postmodernist sense, for the critique of a single overarching entity, capital, was at the center of his entire intellectual enterprise. But centrality did not mean univocality or exclusivity. Marx’s mature social theory revolved around a concept of totality that not only offered considerable scope for particularity and difference but also on occasion made those particulars—race, ethnicity, or nationality—determinants for the totality. Such was the case when he held that an Irish national revolution might be the “lever” that would help to overthrow capitalism in Britain, or when he wrote that a revolution rooted in Russia’s rural communes might serve as the starting point for a Europe–wide communist development.
〜 Kevin B. Anderson. Marx at the Margins: On Nationalism, Ethnicity and Non–Western Societies. Expanded edition. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. 2016. Google Play edition.
During the 1940s and 1950s, [C. L. R.] James was a leader of the Johnson–Forest Tendency, an organization co–founded by, organized by, and intellectually sustained by two women: Raya Dunayevskaya and Grace Lee (later Boggs). Dunayevskaya and Lee – alongside a bevy of young workers in the interracial, interclass, intergenerational organization – endorsed self–determined freedom struggles of workers, women, and youth as part of “a second American Revolution.” The intersectional politics of the Johnson–Forest Tendency, as Adrienne Rich observes, “predated not only the Women’s Liberation Movement but the student movements and the escalation of the Black Struggle in the 1960s.” Women were instrumental to James’s intellectual development and personal emancipation. But in cultivating his political persona he struck them from the record.
〜 W. Chris Johnson, “Sex and the subversive alien: The moral life of C. L. R. James.” International Journal of Francophone Studies. Volume 14, number 1 and 2, 2011. Pages 185–203.
This movement for an independent Marxism [the Johnson–Forest tendency] broke with [Leon/Lev] Trotsky over the issue of defining the Soviet Union as “state capitalism” ([C. L. R.] James and [Raya] Dunayevskaya declared Stalinist Russia’s counter–revolution in which the Communist Party, not the people, owned the means of production and ran the economy and the labor unions). Johnson–Forest also “extended to women and youth its idea of the special role of the black movement.” This emphasis on Blacks, women and youth as major catalysts of change predated not only the Women’s Liberation Movement but the student movements and the escalation of the Black struggle in the 1960s.
〜 Adrienne Rich, “Living the Revolution.” The Women’s Review of Books. Volume 3, number 12, September 1986. Pages 1 and 3–4.
A particular approach to third campism is left Shachtmanism, from Draper, which extricates it from Max Shachtman’s (1904-1972) revisionism. He became a neoconservative, a Fabianesque socialist, and Director of the Department of International Affairs with the AFL–CIO. Rightward turns are precedented with communist elders and even youths or those who fall somewhere in between. Though I am a senior myself, moving to the right or, perhaps worse, to the extreme center has always been unimaginable to me. As the decades and generations passed by, I once, as previously explained in greater detail, partially identified, in my heart, as a Titoist, a third campist and “left Shachtmanite,” an international socialist or Cliffite, and currently, through DmR, as a Socialist from Below–Third Worldist.
In the 1950s and 1960s, [Hal] Draper was the most prominent American advocate of third–camp socialism. His was a heroic but losing fight against the drift of the socialist movement toward accommodating and capitulating to Washington or Moscow. He wrote a stream of exposés of the ruling class’s actions, maneuvers, dynamics, policies, and aims for world domination. Some of his strongest polemics were against his former comrades of the WP/ISL, led by Max Shachtman and later Michael Harrington, as they integrated into the pro–Western camp.
〜 Joel Geier, “Hal Draper’s contribution to revolutionary Marxism: Socialism from Below.” International Socialist Review. Issue 107, winter 2017-2018. Web.
Third Camp socialists and communists pointed out that for one hundred years the goal of world government has been at the heart of the socialist program for peace. Yet, ripped away from the rest of the socialist program, the demand for world government was utopian and reactionary. Utopian because it traded on the illusion that wars were unfortunate misunderstandings which world government would end. In fact, as [Hal] Draper put it in 1952, “at the heart of world politics lies the contradiction between the essential interdependence of the world economy and the compartmentalization of the planet among competing national states.” It is the efforts of each rival ruling class to integrate the world politically, as an economic necessity, which leads to war. Reactionary because it sustained the illusion in the social nature of the two superpowers, neither of whom would embrace world government unless it was a cover for their own hegemony.
〜 Alan Johnson, “‘Neither Washington Nor Moscow’: The Third Camp as History And a Living Legacy.” New Politics. Volume 7, number 3, new series, summer 1999. Pages 135–165.
It is undeniably a trivial point and not one which should be unduly emphasized. Still, this writer, while no longer a third campist, considers one of his major biographical influences to have been third–camp communism or left Shachtmanism, not a third–camp socialism or a right or center Shachtmanite. Beginning with the two unsuccessful runs of U.S. Senator Bernie Sanders for the Democratic presidential nomination (2016 and 2020), U.S. socialism has been broadened to include social democracy or, in other words, progressivism. The adverse consequences of this watering down of the term socialism might well continue for generations. These days, assuming one is actually a communist, the designation of “communist” would be more precise, and less prone to misunderstandings, than “socialist.” That is not to say I completely oppose social democracy or progressivism. Given that a hypothetical revolution has not yet started in the Third World, social democracy or progressivism may, currently, ease the burdens of the Proletariat and the Subaltern.
A third–camp communism, this writer once believed, offered hope for the Proletariat and, by extension, for all humanity over and above the failures of Marxism–Leninism or, pejoratively, far–right Tankism—in its various demographic or geographical adaptations:
[Karl] Marx’s own critique of [Georg Wilhelm Friedrich] Hegel’s constellational monism and speculative illusion led him, moreover, into a serious miscalculation of the role of thought and ideas – astonishingly, given the part that “class consciousness” and social scientific theory were earmarked by his own work to play in changing the world. At the same time he had followed Hegel’s sociological reductionism of ethics, leading to a disregard for morality and constitutional procedures. Thus, there was no culture in the Soviet Union of discussing the ethical implications and presuppositions of the project for a new and fundamentally better society. Instead, the pretence that the regime was in some way introducing a different kind of society gave way, first, to the weak rhetoric of “socialist humanism” and then to an even weaker rhetoric to the effect that what was being developed in these societies was something that could be seen as a way of producing more and better material goods, such as washing machines, motorcars and holidays on the Black Sea! It was, alas, only too obvious that “actually existing socialism” was failing in these regards by the late 1980s.
〜 Roy Bhaskar. Enlightened Common Sense: The philosophy of critical realism. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2016. Page 196.
Even though Tony Cliff (1917–2000) never referred to the International Socialist Tendency (IST) as third campism per se, his Marxist theory at least partially corresponded to it—including his appropriation of Shachtman’s “Neither Washington Nor Moscow” adage. That aphorism was then adopted as the title for one of Cliff’s books. In a qualified sense, Cliff could be regarded as the European counterpart to Draper in the United States. On the other hand, in practice, IST was more authoritarian with left Shachtmanism more libertarian. Cliff also administered his charismatic authority over IST with an overbearing manner which, based upon the careful reviews conducted by this writer, Draper, in particular, would have never countenanced.
Here are illustrations of the two conventional versions of the “Neither Washington Nor Moscow” slogan:
Neither Washington Nor Moscow (this writer’s edit) Neither Washington Nor Moscow but International Socialism Neither Washington Nor Moscow but International Socialism
Click on Each of the Three Images to Enlarge
Biographically, Cliff was born into a Jewish family in the Ottoman Empire’s Jerusalem territory. His birth name was Yigael Gluckstein (Hebrew, יִגָאֵל גְּלוּקְשְׁטָיִין [MP3], Yiḡāʾēl Gəlūqəšəṭāyiyn). Tony Cliff was his Trotskyist alias. After immigrating to Europe in 1947, he lived both in the UK and the Republic of Ireland. Nevertheless, Cliff never became a citizen of either, or any other, country. He, therefore, remained a stateless individual for the rest of his life. He also expressed a strong fondness for Rosa and her work while always identifying as a Trotskyist. Unrelated to Cliff, and after his passing, controversies proliferated over a rape coverup. In its aftermath was mass resignation and numerous factionalizations. However, IST somehow survived.
In 1950 Britain’s three Trotskyist groups were divided between the Mainstream ([Gerry] Healy and [Ted] Grant’s groupings) and the Third Camp ([Tony] Cliff’s state capitalist group).…
… Third Camp Trotskyism is … quite heterogeneous with considerable animosity between its two main British representatives, the SWP [Socialist Workers Party] and the AWL [Alliance for Workers’ Liberty].…
[The] Third Camp [includes] Socialist Workers Party, Alliance for Workers Liberty, Counterfire, [and] rs21.
〜 John Kelly. Contemporary Trotskyism: Parties, Sects and Social Movements in Britain. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2018. Page 72.
Of the Third Camp Trotskyist groups, the SWP [Socialist Workers Party UK], Counterfire and the AWL [Alliance for Workers’ Liberty] are all promoting books by their respective members.
〜 John Kelly. Contemporary Trotskyism: Parties, Sects and Social Movements in Britain. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2018. Page 100.
Jacobin is a 21ˢᵗ-century non-partisan, center-Shachtmanite socialist movement. I am a lifetime subscriber to Jacobin magazine. However, back when I was a third campist or left–Shachtmanite, I might have been considerably further to the left than the overwhelming majority of persons—democratic socialists, social democrats, and supporters of U.S. Senator Bernie Sanders’ and the Squad’s bourgeois social democracy—who currently work for Jacobin. I was previously a Class Warrior (Jacobin’s highest membership ranking on YouTube) and a patron of Jacobin’s The Dig podcast. While I belonged to Jacobin YouTube for four months, I engaged, perhaps unwisely in retrospect, in an aboveboard left–Shachtmanite communist entryism and was then officially shunned by the Jacobin staff.
In the late 1930s the Shachtmanites coalesced as members of the Socialist Workers Party. But in 1940, as the result of a process that sociologist Daniel Bell once called the “law of faction formation and fission,” the Shachtmanites soon split and formed their own smaller but purer Workers Party. Next, in 1949, they created an even tinier Independent Socialist League. Finally, in 1959, most of the remnants joined the Socialist Party, only to fragment within a decade when the Socialist Party itself split. As a result of this history, people with Shachtmanite political roots are today spread out along a spectrum of views from far left to neoconservative.
〜 Alan Wald, “Party Lines and Passing Factions.– The Washington Post: Democracy Dies in Darkness. Newspaper. March 4ᵗʰ, 1990. Web.
In 1947, the Johnson–Forest Tendency left the “Shachtmanite” Workers Party and rejoined the SWP [the Socialist Workers Party, U.S.), only to make a final break with that party, and Trotskyism as such, in 1951, creating the Correspondence Publishing Committee.
〜 Saku Pinta. Towards a Libertarian Communism: A Conceptual History of the Intersections between Anarchisms and Marxisms. Ph.D. thesis (American English, dissertation). Creative Commons. 2019. Loughborough University. Loughborough, England. Page 219.
Reflecting the turbulence of the era, by 1968, the SPA [Socialist Party of America] was fractured into three groups: Shachtmanite Cold Warriors [right Shachtmanites] who supported U.S. war efforts; the militantly antiwar [Eugene] Debs Caucus; and Harrington’s [center–Shachtmanite] Realignment Caucus, which opposed both the war and unconditional withdrawal.
〜 Grady Lowery. The Rise of the Democratic Socialists of America: A Qualitative Analysis of the Contributing Factors to Insurgent Mobilization Analysis of the Contributing Factors to Insurgent Mobilization. Ph.D. Dissertation. December, 2020. University of Tennessee, Knoxville. Knoxville, Tennessee. Page 50.
To be specific, when I was still a third campist, I attended a Friday afternoon question–and–answer session hosted by a Jacobin employee and his friend. I asked this question twice: “Since, [publisher] Bhaskar [Sunkara] is a third campist (as am I), is there a relationship between Jacobin and third campism?” And later, “… why are you avoiding my question?” and “I am a lifetime subscriber to Jacobin [magazine] and a Class Warrior on [Jacobin] YouTube. This behavior is completely unacceptable.” My Facebook message to Sunkara—“From watching you being interviewed by Michael [Brooks] on The Majority Report [podcast], I actually thought you had a good character [abridged]”—and my emails to Jacobin were both ignored. Jacobin, it appears to this writer, lacks professional ethics. Muting me on their now functionally defunct YouTube channel, and refusing to respond to my inquiries, was their own business. We all have agency. Needless to say, since I subsequently left third campism and returned to the highly sophisticated tendency of socialism from below–Third Worldism, closer to my roots in the New Left, the issue has become moot. We learn, if we are fortunate, by making the right “turns.”
Jacobin’s Marxist perspective—which resembles the Marxist theory, left refoundational regroupment, as formulated by the originally third–campist Solidarity U.S.—is the antithesis of communist fundamentalist exclusivity. On the other hand, I fail to understand how any supporters of third campism, which includes some Jacobinites, could endorse social democracy in place of revolutionary communism. Nevertheless, that is their own business. Jacobin (MP4 video) has adopted a similar, and perhaps even a parodical, catchphrase to the previously mentioned slogan which had been coined by Shachtman himself. The following screen capture, featuring that slogan, was, moreover, taken from one of the page headers on the Twitter website for Jacobin:
Neither James Franco nor Kim Jong–un, but international socialism.
Click on the Image to Enlarge
What I learned was that the “Third Camp” was really another name for the world’s working class in the broadest sense of the term, including the informal workers, mostly women, the landless peasants of the “Third World,” itself another outmoded term since the two other worlds have gone the way of the two other camps. In contemporary terms, what was our “Third Camp” is now the 99% of the Occupy movement.
〜 Dan Gallin. Solidarity: Selected Essays by Dan Gallen. Geneva: Labourstart imprint of Global Labour Institute. 2014. Page 25.
Note that the third camp has been substantively critiqued employing the heterodox Trotskyist theory of traditional and Stalinist–statified capitalisms. It was developed by the League for the Revolutionary Party—Communist Organization for the Fourth International. In Marxist as well as in political theory, “statification” is a neologism for the performance by a state. That term is not a misspelling of “stratification.” On the other hand, in fairness to third campism, assorted comments reviewed from other sources, in research conducted for this writing, have, more often than not, been argūmenta ad passiōnēs. With that logical fallacy, which is regrettably often effective, one appeals to an individual’s emotions rather than to her or his rational judgment.
Politics has often produced strange bedfellows. It is, on the other hand, extraordinarily divisive. Present–day communism is sadly mired in the Demireality of disunity, not quickened by the Nonduality of emancipation. James P. Cannon (1890–1974), League for the Fifth International, and Leon “Lev” Trotsky himself produced their own sober analyses of third campism. Nevertheless, since Lev himself rejected third campism, in the form developed during the World War II period, it makes no sense at all, in this writer’s view, to regard that theory as Trotskyist. Here now is Lev’s impassioned critique of left–Shachtmanite third–camp socialism as it was established, specifically, by Shachtman and his associates:
… [There is a] light–mindedness and hollowness of … [the] new anti–Marxist grouping which appears under the label of the ”Third Camp.” What is this animal? There is the camp of capitalism; there is the camp of the proletariat. But is there perhaps a “third camp” — a petty–bourgeois sanctuary? In the nature of things, it is nothing else. But, as always, the petty bourgeois camouflages his “camp” with the paper flowers of rhetoric. Let us lend our ears! Here is one camp: France and England. There’s another camp: [Adolf] Hitler and [Josef] Stalin. And a third camp: [James] Burnham, with [Max] Shachtman. The Fourth International turns out for them to be in Hitler’s camp (Stalin made this discovery long ago). And so, a new great slogan: Muddlers and pacifists of the world, all ye suffering from the pin–pricks of fate, rally to the “third” camp!
But the whole trouble is that two warring camps do not at all exhaust the bourgeois world. What about all the neutral and semi–neutral countries? What about the United States? Where should Italy and Japan be assigned? The Scandinavian countries? India? China? We have in mind not the revolutionary Indian or Chinese workers but rather India and China as oppressed countries. The schoolboy schema of the three camps leaves out a trifling detail: the colonial world, the greater portion of mankind!
India is participating in the imperialist war on the side of Great Britain. Does this mean that our attitude toward India — not the Indian Bolsheviks but India — is the same as toward Great Britain? If there exist in this world, in addition to Shachtman and Burnham, only two imperialist camps, then where, permit me to ask, shall we put India? A Marxist will say that despite India’s being an integral part of the British Empire and India’s participating in the imperialist war; despite the perfidious policy of [Mohandas Karamchand “Mahatma”] Gandhi and other nationalist leaders, our attitude toward India is altogether different from our attitude toward England. We defend India against England. Why then cannot our attitude toward the Soviet Union be different from our attitude toward Germany despite the fact that Stalin is allied with Hitler? Why can’t we defend the more progressive social forms which are capable of development against reactionary forms which are capable only of de–composition? We not only can but we must The theoreticians of the stolen magazine replace class analysis with a mechanistic construction very captivating to petty–bourgeois intellectuals because of its pseudo–symmetry. Just as the Stalinists camouflage their subservience to national socialism (the Nazis) with harsh epithets addressed to the imperialist democracies, so Shachtman and Co. cover up their capitulation to American petty–bourgeois public opinion with the pompous phraseology of the “third camp.” As if this “third camp” (what is it? a party? a club? a League of Abandoned Hopes? a “People’s Front”?) is free from the obligation of having a correct policy toward the petty bourgeoisie, the trade unions, India and the USSR!
Only the other day Shachtman referred to himself in the press as a “Trotskyist.” If this be Trotskyism then I at least am no Trotskyist. With the present ideas of Shachtman, not to mention Burnham, I have nothing in common. I used to collaborate actively with the New International, protesting in letters against Shachtman’s frivolous attitude toward theory and his unprincipled concessions to Burnham, the strutting petty–bourgeois pedant. But at the time both Burnham and Shachtman were kept in check by the party and the International. Today the pressure of petty–bourgeois democracy has unbridled them. Toward their new magazine my attitude can only be the same as toward all other petty–bourgeois counterfeits of Marxism. As for their “organizational methods” and political “morality,” these evoke in me nothing but contempt.
Had conscious agents of the class enemy operated through Shachtman, they could not have advised him to do anything different from what he himself has perpetrated. He united with anti–Marxists to wage a struggle against Marxism. He helped fuse together a petty–bourgeois faction against the workers. He refrained from utilizing internal party democracy and from making an honest effort to convince the proletarian majority. He engineered a split under the conditions of a world war. To crown it all, he threw over this split the veil of a petty and dirty scandal, which seems especially designed to provide our enemies with ammunition. Such are these “democrats,” such are their “morals”!
But all this will prove of no avail. They are bankrupt. Despite the betrayals of unstable intellectuals and the cheap gibes of all their democratic cousins, the Fourth International will march forward on its road, creating and educating a genuine selection of proletarian revolutionists capable of understanding what the party is, what loyalty to the banner means, and what revolutionary discipline signifies.
Advanced workers! Not one cent’s worth of confidence in the “third front” of the petty bourgeoisie!
〜 Leon Trotsky. In Defense of Marxism (Against the Petty–Bourgeois Opposition). New York: Pioneer Publishers. 1942. Pages 167–169.
Oddly, Lev developed an original version of third–camp socialism in 1918. He tackled that subject from a somewhat, but not entirely, different angle than Shachtman, Draper, or their colleagues. Roughly two decades after Lev’s third–camp proposal, Shachtmanite third–camp socialism per se was conceived during the World War II era (1939–1945). Using Ockham’s razor, the most one can legitimately say is that Lev apparently changed his mind. To go further and honestly claim that he was lying or dissimulating would require evidence which is not at our disposal. This quotation provides, in exquisite detail, Lev’s own, and rather sophisticated, conceptual framework of third–camp socialism:
The February revolution revealed the basic relation of forces: first, the combination of all the property–owning and ruling classes [the first camp], a combination headed by the Cadet Party, within which were dissolved all the contradictions, all the antagonisms between the different groups among the property–owners, precisely because the revolution posed sharply the root question of property as such, and thereby eliminated the differences among the property–owning classes.
The compromising groups [infiltrators or moles] constituted the second major camp in the revolution — politically much larger than corresponded to its real social strength (for reasons about which I shall now say a few words). The third camp was made up of the working class, headed by our Party, and the working masses who were linked with it.
I said that the compromisers’ camp, which set its fatal mark on the first phase of the revolution, appeared to itself and to others incomparably more powerful than actually accorded with the social nature of the stratum from which this camp was recruited: I mean the bourgeois and petty–bourgeois intelligentsia from which the compromiser parties drew not only their leaders but also their fighting cadres.…
… we are calling into the ranks of the Communist Party, first and foremost, workers who are filled with clear understanding of the tasks imposed by history upon the working class [third camp], and then, after them, all the devoted and reliable friends of the working class. Let him who has doubt or hesitation in his heart stay out of our ranks. It is far more useful for us to have one well–tempered fighter than ten irresolute ones, because, when the fight begins, the ten irresolute will surround the one well–tempered fighter and hold him back: if the more resolute, welded into a single fighting team, hurl themselves against the enemy, they will, in their wake, draw the waverers into the fight. Therefore we call into the ranks of our army only those who have clearly understood that we have taken the road of protracted, irreconcilable struggle against the oppressors of all countries who have marched against us. In our midst there is no place for the compromiser, who would stand in the middle and appeal for conciliation. The policy of compromise is false. The bourgeoisie will never willingly surrender its domination and power, and the proletariat [third camp] will never again submit of its own free will to be its slave.…
… the … group, the compromisers, ruined our country, above all, spiritually.
〜 Leon Trotsky. The Military Writings of Leon Trotsky—Volume 1, 1918: How the Revolution Armed. Brian Pearce, translator. Pacifica, California: Marxists Internet Archive (Marxists.org). 1996. Ebook edition.
Lev was the founder of the gradually unfolding movement of Trotskyism. It progressed over the course of three stages: International Left Opposition (1930) ⟹ International Communist League (1933) ⟹ Fourth International (1938). I have collected five English–language videos of Lev (MP4 video one, MP4 video two, MP4 video three, MP4 video four, and MP4 video five). Two of them are different resolutions of the same recording. They offer a glimpse into his personal charisma. That endowment is considerably more evident in his Russian talks. In addition, here is a colorized silent video (MP4) taken during Lev’s final season of exile in Mexico. That last video was the product of combining, by this writer, two separate colorized silent videos.
The passages provided below allow the reader to briefly engage with Lev’s subjectivity. For instance, he recounts his personal experiences, as a secular Jew (also the family background of this writer), with antisemitism:
The question of my Jewish origin acquired importance only after I had become a subject for political baiting. Anti–Semitism raised its head with that of anti–Trotskyism. They both derived from the same source—the petty bourgeois reaction against October [the Soviet October Revolution or Red October of 1917].
〜 Leon Trotsky. My Life: An Attempt at an Autobiography. New York: Pathfinder Press. 1970. Page 361.
The struggle against the Opposition was for the ruling clique a question of life and death. The program, principles, ties with the masses, everything was rooted out and cast aside because of the anxiety of the new ruling clique for its self–preservation. These people stop at nothing in order to guard their privileges and power. Recently an announcement was released to the whole world, to the effect that my youngest son, Sergei Sedov, was under indictment for plotting a mass poisoning of the workers. Every normal person will conclude: people capable of preferring such a charge have reached the last degree of moral degradation. Is it possible in that case to doubt even for a moment that these same accusers are capable of fostering the anti–Semitic prejudices of the masses? Precisely in the case of my son, both these depravities are united. It is worthwhile to consider this case. From the day of their birth, my sons bore the name of their mother (Sedov). They never used any other name–neither at elementary school, nor at the university, nor in their later life. As for me, during the past thirty–four years I have borne the name of Trotsky. During the Soviet period no one ever called me by the name of my father (Bronstein), just as no one ever called Stalin Dzhugashvili. In order not to oblige my sons to change their name, I, for ‘citizenship’ requirements, took on the name of my wife (which, according to the Soviet law, is fully permissible). However, after my son, Sergei Sedov, was charged with the utterly incredible accusation of plotting to poison workers, the GPU [State Political Directorate] announced in the Soviet and foreign press that the ‘real’ (!) name of my son is not Sedov but Bronstein. If these falsifiers wished to emphasize the connection of the accused with me, they would have called him Trotsky since politically the name Bronstein means nothing at all to anyone. But they were out for other game; that is, they wished to emphasize my Jewish origin and the semi–Jewish origin of my son. I paused at this episode because it has a vital and yet not at all exceptional character. The whole struggle against the Opposition is full of such episodes.
〜 Leon Trotsky, “Thermidor and anti–Semitism,” in Leon Trotsky. On the Jewish Question. New York: Pathfinder Press. 1970. Pages 37–48.
Lev’s full birthname was, furthermore, Lev Davidovich Bronstein (Ukrainian Лев Давидович Бронштейн, Lev Davidovič Bronštejn; Russian, Лев Давідович Бронштейн, Lev Davídovič Bronštejn; Yiddish, לֶעוו דּאַווִידּאָווִיטְשׁ בְראָנְשְׁטײַן, Lẹʿv Dʾạviydʾọviyṭəš Bərʾọnəšəṭạ͡yn; or Hebrew, לֵו דָּוִדוֹבִיץ בְּרוֹנְשְׁטָיִין, Lēw Dāwiḏôḇiyṣ Bərônəšəṭāyiyn). His first name implies that, based strictly upon oral history, Lev, like this writer, had, according to oral history, descended from the tribe of the Levites (biblical Hebrew, לֵוִיִים, Lēwiyiym, “united ones”). Prior to the destruction of the Second Temple in Jerusalem (70 C.E.), the Levites would formally officiate as operational attendants to members of the tribe of the Kohanites (biblical Hebrew, כֹּהֲנִים, Kōhăniym, “priests”).
Speculatively, those ancient ones had all abided in Unity upon the mythopœic Ark of the Covenant (biblical Hebrew, אֲרוֹן הַבְּרִית, ʾĂrôn hạ•Bəriyṯ; biblical common Greek, Κιβωτός της Διαθήκης, Kibōtós tēs Diathḗkēs; Arabic, تَابُوتُ العَهْد, Tābūtu ʾal•ʿAh°d; or Yiddish, אָרוּן פֿוּן בוּנְדּ, ʾĀrūn p̄ūn Būnəd). In the pure spirit of selfless service, they blissfully sailed upon the tranquil seas of Nonduality. Applying the perspective of critical realism, the philosophy of metaReality, and DmR, that Ark of the Covenant functioned as a coupling mechanism. That is to say, it linked the Levites and the Kohanim, accompanied by constituents from each of the other tribes of Israel, to that grand and all–glorious Unifying Essence of Nonduality.
… there are many useful aspects in [Roy] Bhaskar’s theory based on the philosophy of science and drawing heavily on Marxist concepts, both elements in common with [Alain] Badiou’s. But it so happens that, unlike Bhaskar, Badiou has never combined emancipation with religious or “new age” ideas.
〜 David Brancaleone, “Alain Badiou’s Theory of Revolutionary Change.” Irish Marxist Review: A journal of socialist ideas published in association with the Socialist Workers Party. Volume 1, number 3, 2012. Pages 60–72.
Three Tributaries of the Third–Camp Current
The Two Major Tributaries of the Third–Camp Current in Alignment
Below this paragraph is a tentative listing compiled by the writer. It incorporates many of the third camp’s historical and contemporary branches or schools of thought in the Western world. However, any item appearing in the list followed by an East Asian (Japanese, Chinese, or Korean) reference mark () has only been associated with a particular individual. An item accompanied by the Arabic star (٭) is historical, not contemporary. Each of the items specified, including the one formulated by this writer, is associated with either a living or deceased individual who has been, at least for a certain period of time, a Trotskyist after one fashion or another. Here is the alphabetized third-camp movement list:
Below is this writer’s own term for Lev’s own approach to third campism. It differs from left Shachtmanism. As considered earlier, it preceded so–called heterodox Trotskyist third–camp socialism by a generation. The two third–camp perspectives, nevertheless, have at least superficial similarities.
Notwithstanding the critiques provided on certain schools of anarchist thought and related tendencies, the following list incorporates several approaches to anarcho–third campism and non–Marxist libertarian socialist third campism:
Furthermore, the New Mutualism (Arabic, تَعَاضُد الجَدِيد, taʿāḍud ʾal•ǧadīd; or Sanskrit, नवनिर्मित अन्योन्याश्रय, navanirmita anyonyāśraya) had been inspired, at least to some degree, by the work of the anarchistic theorist Pierre–Joseph Proudhon. The specific goals of the New Mutualism are to transcend, first, the new right’s approach to (supposedly) free-market economics and, second, the old left’s state-managed socialism (or socialism from above):
The Maximalists (Arabic, مُتَطَرِّفُونَ, mutaṭarrifūna; or Sanskrit, अधिकतमाः, adhikatamāḥ) were, on the other hand, an early 20ᵗʰ–century Russian, “quasi”–anarcho, third–camp terrorist movement. They have presented their own novel approach to third campism:
Maryam Namazi (Persian, مَرْیَم نَمَازِی, Mar°ýam Namāzí), née 1966, and a number of other Iranians systematized a non–Trotskyist, revolutionary third–camp Marxian tendency entitled worker–communism (Persian, کُمُّونِیسَم یَا مَرَامِ اِشْتِرَاکِیِ ازِ کَارْگَرِیِ اِیْرَان, ḱummūnísam ýā marām•i ʾiš°tirāḱí ʾaz•i ḱār°garí•i ʾIý°rān, “communism or communism/‘esprit de corps’ of Iran’s worker”; Tajik, коммунизм ё мароми иштирокӣ ази коргарӣи Эрон, kommunizm yo marom•i ištirokī az•i korgarī•i Éron, “communism or communism/‘esprit de corps’ of Iran’s worker”; Arabic, شُيُوعِيَّة العُمَّالِيَّة الإِيْرَانِيَّة, šuyūʿiyyaẗ ʾal•ʿummāliyyaẗ ʾal•⫰Iy°rāniyyaẗ, “Iranian worker communism”; Azerbaijani, İranın fəhlə kommunizmi, “worker communism of Iran”; Turkish, İranꞌın işçi komünizmi, “worker communism of Iran”; Turkman, Iranyň işçi kommunizmi, “worker communism of Iran”; then, finallly, Kazakh, Иранның жұмысшы коммунизмі, Ïrannıñ jumısşı kommwnïzmi, “worker communism of Iran”):
Jean–Paul Sartre (1905–1980), Maurice Merleau–Ponty (1908–1961), Cornelius Castoriadis (1922–1997), Claude Lefort (1924–2010), and other Marxian scholars have individually developed a wide variety of perspectives on Francophone third–camp Marxism (French, troisième camp du marxisme francophone):
Charles “C.” Wright Mills (1916–1962) was never a Trotskyist or, for that matter, even a communist. Nevertheless, he had been influenced, for a time, by Shachtmanism. That was obviously before Shachtman’s disaffection from his own tendency. Mills was also, along with the great Herbert Marcuse (1898–1979), among the intellectual giants of the American New Left. As a plain Marxist (arguably, a Weberian), adopting Mills’ coined term, and a public sociologist to boot, he formulated his own approach—roughly around the midpoint of his academic career—to third campism:
Socialist International, an organization of organizations, has developed its own current within third–camp socialism:
According to U.S. sociologist Howard Kimeldorf (né 1950) and, indirectly, U.S. historian and political scientist William H. Sewell, Jr. (né 1940), the English historian and socialist Edward Palmer “E. P.” Thompson (1924–1993) established his own approach to third–camp socialism. It is allegedly based upon the philosophy of experientialism (Arabic, تَجْرِيبِيَّةٌ, taǧ°rībiyyaẗuṇ; or Sanskrit, प्रत्यक्ष, pratyakṣa):
Abraham Johannes “A. J.” Muste (1885–1967) was a noted pacifist. Although he was raised in the Dutch Reformed Church, he ultimately came to question some of the Calvinist dimensions of its wide–ranging, eclectic theology. Muste proposed his own version of third campism grounded in pacifism (Arabic, السِلْمِيَّة, ʾal•sil°miyyaẗ; Persian, صُلْحْجُویِی, ṣul°ḥ°ǧūýí; Tajik, сулҳҷуӣ, sulhǧuī; Pashto, دَ صُلْح پَسَنْدِي, da sul°ḥ pasan°dī; Sindhi, امَن پَسَنْد, ʾaman pasan°d; Urdu, مَذْہَب امَن, maḏ°hab ʾaman; or Hindi, शांति मार्ग, śāṃti mārga) or nonviolence (Sanskrit and Hindi, अहिंसा, ahiṃsā; Urdu, آہِنْسَا, ʾâhin°sā; Guramukhi Punjabi, ਅਹਿੰਸਾ, ahisā; Shahmukhi Punjabi, اہِنْسَا, ʾahin°sā; Pali, अविहिंसा, avihiṃsā; Bengali, অহিংস, ahinsa; or Sindhi, اھِنْسَا, ʾahin°sā):
Obed Matlala (a pseudonym) referred to his own third–camp framework of African socialist democracy (Arabic, دِيمُقْرَاطِيَّةٌ الاِشْتِرَاكِيَّة الأَفْرِيقِيَّة, dīmuq°rāṭiyyaẗuṇ ʾal•ʾiš°tirākiyyaẗ ʾal•⫯Af°rīqiyyaẗ; or Sanskrit, समाजवादिन् लोकतन्त्रम् अन्तः कालद्वीपम्, samājavādin lokatantram antaḥ Kāladvīpam ) as “a third social force in the world”:
The Discussion Bulletin Committee, affiliated with the Industrial Union Caucus in Education (Grand Rapids, Michigan), was a Marxist and an anarchist third–camp movement for industrial unionism. This faction of the Marxist–De Leonist Socialist Labor Party of America began after the expulsion of the splinter’s founder, Frank Girard (1926–2004), in 1981:
Needless to say, Rosa was not a Trotskyist. Lev was a subordinate figure during Rosa’s time. The tendency of Trotskyism was not yet established. Neither, for that matter, have any of the individuals now under consideration been Trotskyists. However, this writer suggests that her scholarship might well be regarded as a distinctively prototypical third campism. Rosa vigorously supported Soviet communism, while occasionally critiquing its excesses, and, like all proponents of Bolshevism and other communists, repudiated Western capitalism. Given her sterling character, she would likely have rejected Stalinism over time. Rosa’s current is, however, hypothetical (perhaps even wishful). It was entirely fabricated by the writer:
Thomas E. Weisskopf (né 1940) proposed an approach to market socialism (Arabic, اِشْتِرَاكِيَّةٌ السُوقِيَّة, ʾiš°tirākiyyaẗuṇ ʾal•sūqiyyaẗ; or Sanskrit, अवद्रङ्गः समाजवादः, avadraṅgaḥ samājavādaḥ). This framework, particularly designed for Eastern Europe, was elucidated as a synthesis of capitalism and socialism.
Young People’s Socialist League and Socialist Youth League proposed a form of third–camp socialism which was not specifically Marxist:
Distributism (Arabic, تَوْزِيعِيَّة, taw°zīʿiyyaẗ; or Sanskrit, प्रतिविभागः, prativibhāgaḥ) has been advocated, particularly but not exclusively, by many Roman Catholic intellectuals. It might be distinguished as an economic system which lies between capitalism, on the one hand, and communism, on the other:
Associationism (Arabic, اِرْتِبَاطِيَّة, ʾir°tibāṭiyyaẗ; or Sanskrit, संसृष्टत्वम्, saṃsrṣṭatvam) has been advanced as a framework which is situated between the radical individualism of industrial capitalism and the state–countenanced collectivization of authoritarian communism (or communism from above):
The social–and–solidarity economy (Arabic, اِقْتِصَاد الاِجْتِمَاعِيّ وَالتَضَامُنِيّ, ʾiq°tiṣād ʾal•ʾiǧ°timāʿiyy wa•ʾal•taḍāmuniyy; or Sanskrit, सामाजिक एकाग्रता च अर्थनीतिः, sāmājika ekāgratā ca arthanītiḥ)—frequently referred to more simply as the solidarity economy—is a proposed third–camp social system. Allegedly, it would be interposed between the two extremes of unbridled capitalism and authoritarian socialism:
In the wake of the U.S. imperialist Indo–China War, the Vietnamese Buddhist scholar Thích Nhất Hạnh (né 1926) formulated a perspective called engaged Buddhism (Vietnamese, Phật giáo dấn thân). He contrasted his activist Buddhist approach—which includes the common Buddhist idea of the sangha (Sanskrit, संघा, saṃghā, “community”; Pali, सङ्घ, saṅgha, “community”; or Vietnamese, tăng đoàn, “monastery”)—with U.S. capitalism and authoritarian communism:
Some perspectives on third positionism—fascism or extreme national renewal combined with certain aspects of social progressivism—adversely coincide with third campism. A fitting example is the Third International Theory (Arabic, نَظَرِيَّة عَالَمِيَّة ثَالِثَة, Naẓariyyaẗ ʾal•ʿĀlamiyyaẗ ʾal•Ṯāliṯaẗ) of Muammar Gaddafi (Arabic, مُعَمَّر مُحَمَّد عَبْدُ السَّلَام القَذَّافِيّ, Muʿammār Muḥammad ʿAb°du ʾal•Ssalām ʾal•Qaḏḏāfiyy), circa 1942-2011. The theory was considered by him in The Green Book (Arabic, كِتَابُ الأَخْضَر‎, Kitābu ʾal•⫯Aẖ°ḍar) with the text repeatedly revised by the author. The socialism of the Libyan worker is opposed, reading Gaddafi’s tract, to both the Marxism–Leninism of the former Soviet Union and Western democracies:
And now to round out this subject, the English economist, historian, and political theorist George Douglas Howard “G. D. H.” Cole (1889–1959) established a third-camp, left-libertarian form of guild socialism (Arabic, اِشْتِرَاكِيَّةٌ الطَائِفَة, ʾiš°tirākiyyaẗuṇ ʾal•ṭa⫯yifaẗ; or Sanskrit, श्रेणि समाजवादः, śreṇi samājavādaḥ)—an occupational system based on trade guilds. The foundations of this innovative socialist proposal were, notwithstanding, neither Marxist nor anarchistic:
My ancestry is Russian. I despise modern–day Russia but hold no ill will toward Russians per se. Nevertheless, blaming Putin’s enduring popularity only on media propaganda is simply not credible. Russians have had more than enough time, before the crackdown on independent media, to know that state–controlled media cannot be trusted. No, the principal explanation for Putin’s enduring popularity is Russian ethno–nationalism, not propaganda. Faulting only Putin is inadequate. Unfortunately, some, but obviously not all, the citizens of the Russian Federation are collaborators. They deserve their share of the blame, though to a considerably lesser degree, for the Ukrainian atrocities, as well. Most importantly, Trotskyists, unlike most Marxist–Leninists, are generally willing to accept more than one imperialism. Therefore, just as Marxism–Leninism’s socialism in one country should be celebrated, so should a substantially broader, though non–Trotskyist in the view of this writer, perspective on imperialism. Trotskyists approaches commonly minimize the importance of the Third World.
The first of the following documentaries is specifically oriented towards third–camp socialism, while the second documentary shall provide a quasi–third–camp presentation:
  1. Russia: Hands Off Ukraine! Discussion hosted by the Alliance for Workers’ Liberty and Ukraine Solidarity Campaign (MP3)
  2. U.S.’s Bloody Fingerprints Are All Over Ukraine (MP3)
What will now follow in the remainder of this chapter is the writer’s own DmR kyriarchy: There is, in fact, no single imperialism but imperialisms. The American, Russian, and Chinese imperialisms are currently preeminent, but there are many others as well. Winding through various thoroughfares, a Janus–headed imperialism has held the world hostage since the end of World War II. The problems are complex. Is there Russophobia? Should we ridicule the ugly American? Human prejudice, based upon manufactured stereotypes, is a distraction. It fails to address the underlying issue: The world order we intentionally constructed, through a dialectic between collective agency and structure, no longer functions adequatedly or was always incompetent for the task. A fitting example is the crisis in Ukraine. Trapped in a maze of angst and ethnocentrism, nations, and their alliances, try to insulate themselves from an uncertain future.
Lawrence [O’Donnell of MSNBC], you are, of course, factually correct [on the prospect of mutually assured destruction resulting from a NATO no–fly zone over Ukraine]. However, the West promised to defend Ukraine if Ukraine gave up its nukes. Ukraine complied. If Ukraine still had nukes, Russia would never have invaded them. Sure, [Russian President Vladimir] Putin is evil. So is the West.
〜 Lawrence O’Donnell, “The Last Word with Lawrence O’Donnell.” MSNBC. March 4ᵗʰ, 2022.
Events do not occur in isolation. Russia has a legitimate reason to fear the West. After all, the Cold War itself began when, after World War II, the West refused Stalin’s offer for continued cooperation. When Russia sees Ukraine, considered by Putin to lie within Russia’s sphere of influence (which partially explains the initial support Putin received domestically for his war on Ukraine), moving toward the West, he repeatedly expressed concerns. They went unheeded. Certainly, none of the above can justify the current war. It does, however, help to explain it. Similar events occurred during the Turkish–Cuban Missile Crisis when nuclear weapons were placed in Turkey and Cuba by, respectively, the U.S. and the U.S.S.R. However, let the battles between the imperialist powers and their proxies continue. As, currenty, a socialist from below–Third Worldist, I care about the emancipation of the Third World. The Proletariat—both the Russian soldiers (who by and large do not understand what they are fighting for) and the Ukrainian masses—are the sacrificial lambs led to the slaughter for U.S. and Russian imperialisms.
The great tug of war between the Hedgehog and the Bear over the Nightingale has been going on for years. Before the Russian invasion, Ukraine did not have the means to attack Russia. Those munitions were given to Ukraine in reaction to the Russian invasion. Did NATO provoke Russia? Of course. The Cold War, in slightly new attire, is the major military threat of the 21ˢᵗ century. Needless to say, the members of NATO are not suicidal. They would have never bombed Russia and triggered a possible thermonuclear war. Russia attacked Ukraine because, understandably, Vladimir Putin did not want NATO in its backyard. Nothing could be more obvious. But Putin also had his own expansionist goals. Nevertheless, I support only the Proletariat and the Subaltern. I reject NATO, Russia, and any other imperialist powers of the past, present, or future.
The U.S., outwardly at least, presents a compassionate front toward Ukraine but not expecially toward non–Western countries, as in present–day Afghanistan and Syria. Whether concerns for Ukraine are actually heartfelt is not for this writer to determine. However, it is unclear if the U.S. is honestly troubled about Ukraine per se. The U.S. does care about NATO—though merely as shorthand for the U.S. Empire. NATO is the American Empire just as the Warsaw Pact was the Soviet Empire. NATO is a vehicle for Pax Americana. Below is my response, inspired by third campism, to a statement made on March, 2ⁿᵈ, 2022, which opposed defending Ukraine. What reason was given? U.S. and NATO embroilment may start World War III. We have no collective security, and Ukraine is not at the table.
DmR does not take sides in the East–West conflict. The solutions proposed by various nations and international bodies have failed us for generations. As Russia responds to NATO expansionism, NATO counters Russian expansionism. In this clash of Empires, Ukraine is caught in between. The die has yet to be cast on whether Ukraine shall end up under the domination of Russia or NATO. As to a third world war, Biden and Putin would both need to be suicidal. Nevertheless, no guarantees can now be offered. Through one miscalculation, the Russo–Ukrainian war could rapidly spiral downward into an abyss of World War III. No one knows who or what shall be left behind. The permutations of weapons, some never deployed, make factor analysis or regression analysis nearly impossible. In the view of this writer, only the workers of the Third World, acting in solidarity, could then build a communist new world–system.
Almost immediately after posting the following comment, I promptly, indeed gleefully, unsubscribed from the Stalinist and Putinist Revolutionary Blackout YouTube channel:
Forgive my disagreement, but, IMO [in my opinion], you are ideologizing the sufferings of real human beings in Ukraine. Scientific socialism begins with empirical observation, not ideology. Is NATO a hegemonic organization? Obviously. Is Empire (the U.S.) just as evil, if not worse, than Russia? Yes. Is the reaction against Russian atrocities solely a reaction by NATO? No. That reaction is almost universal. This situation appears to be moving in the direction of genocide. We need to focus on the facts on the ground, not on ideology.
〜 Revolutionary Blackout (YouTube channel), “The Black Radical Position on Ukraine – Abolish NATO.” YouTube. March 3ʳᵈ, 2022.
Simply stated, no committed antizionists, now widening in number, could justify establishments of Israeli settlements in Gaza and the West Bank as war crimes while failing to draw similar conclusions about imperialism, colonialism, and cultural hegemony the world over. Many war crimes, admittedly, are unenforceable. Sadly, the explanation has too often come down to the nonsensical idea of giving certain nations, but not all, the veto power in the United Nations. That nothwithstanding, no honest broker, whatever the ultimate cost might be, should hesitate to call out war crimes, by any individual or nation, with every ounce of her or his being. Morality invariably trumps practicality. Possessing and applying a moral compass are among the conditions which define us as human beings.
Beginning with Vietnam, the U.S. has lost most of wars in which it was the initiator or a participant. Perhaps Ukraine will be an exception. A victory in the Russo–Ukrainian war should also, ideally, not increase the reach of U.S. and NATO global power. Clearly, geopolitics is the primary reason the U.S. regime even cares about the fate of Ukraine. In light of the U.S. Empire’s quite minimal assistance to Ukraine, prior to the war of 2012, and, previously, that Empire’s abandonment of Afghanistan after twenty years of occupation, the wider Japanese public might legitimately question the reliability of the American Empire, as represented by its master hegemon President Joseph R. Biden (né 1942), to protect a non–nuclearized Japan:
Japan grants, and the United States of America accepts, the right, upon the coming into force of the Treaty of Peace and of this Treaty, to dispose United States land, air and sea forces in and about Japan. Such forces may be utilized to contribute to the maintenance of international peace and security in the Far East and to the security of Japan against armed attack from without, including assistance given at the express request of the Japanese Government to put down large–scale internal riots and disturbances in Japan, caused through instigation or intervention by an outside power or powers.
〜 Dean Acheson, John Foster Dulles, Alexander Wiley, Styles Bridges, and Shigeru Yoshida. Security Treaty between the United States and Japan. (Japanese, 日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の安全保障条約, Nippon Koku to Amerikagasshūkoku to no ma no Anzen Hoshō Jōyaku.) September 8ᵗʰ, 1951.
On the other hand, given worldwide Empire building, an unwinnable nuclear war might, at some point, become inevitable. Without a no–fly zone, which this writer neither supports nor opposes, the Russo-Ukrainian War could eventually expand to further European countries and beyond. Sometimes morality and integrity demand great sacrifices. The risks of unleashing a third world war cannot be ignored, but, sooner of later, the issue of a no–fly zone might need to be revisited. The U.S. NATO Empire possesses extraordinarily superior nuclear capability over and against Russia. Fortunately, most of us shall never be called upon to make such a consequential decision (remastered 1952 Duck and Cover MP4 video).
According to apologists for various positions, Ukraine has acted as an unwilling proxy for the first camp, including NATO and the U.S. There is ostensibly an absence of innocent parties in either of the two dominant camps and their myriad, intersecting oligarchies. Empire and its bloc of allies have been conspicuously proven to be untrustworthy liars. Without any hesitation, they should be judged and condemned as such. On the other hand, adopting Putin’s talking points, without solid empirical evidence, is genuinely unfortunate. As illustrations, you may listen to three back–to–back Marxist–Leninist podcasts (MP3). Wars can rarely be reduced to cops and robbers. The global spread of fascism in German, Italy, and Japan preceded World War II.
Governments lie in war. The purpose of propaganda, including in the Russo–Ukrainian War, is not to offer convincing statements. One intent is to make the information so damn cloudy that the average person throws her or his hands up toward the heavens and yells, “Everyone is saying something different. I don’t know what to believe.” The problem with propaganda is its effectiveness. Sooner or later, many, even most, people lose interest. Then the actions taken by the warmongers escape public scrutiny. Sooner or later, many news outlets with their supposed pundits become collaborators. If there is one thing the masses must avoid, it is complacency. Never fail to hold officials and media sources to account.
Protection and aggression change and then change again. In the Russo–Ukrainian War, NATO engaged, more or less, in protection, while, in Serbia, NATO was, rightly or wrongly, the aggressor. Russia is, as of this writing, malignant towards Ukraine. Even so, the Soviet Union attempted to secure Fidel Casto (1926–2016) from repeated U.S. assassination attempts in the 1962 Turkish–Cuban Missile Crisis. Both imperial powers, or war camps, look after their own interests. Yet, because of the veto, the United Nations has no ability to mediate. The current global order is in desperate need of a true dialectical transformation, but the Demireality of disunity and cleavage has kept the world of human affairs in a continuous state of instability and stagnation.
Has World War III already started? Responding to that question entails nuance. The only countries being attacked, as of this writing, are Ukraine and Russia. A conflict between only two states does not a world war make. On the other hand, Ukraine has become a proxy, or a pawn, for NATO. With little regard for global peace and security, that organization has lied to, and repeatedly poked, the bear. The presumed objective was to eliminate Putin’s regime. Not to exonerate Russia’s actions, Ukraine, now acting as NATO’s surrogate, has been armed to the teeth by NATO states. By phenomenologically bracketing Ukraine, we currrently have a world war between Russia and NATO. As such, even while the majority of the world has remained at peace, the Russo–Ukrainian War might be regarded as a preamble to a World War III between Russia and NATO. Perhaps, going further, we are now witnessses to the early stages of World War III.
In summation, third campism is, unfortunately, much too limited and dogmatic in its model of camps to be particularly useful. This writer’s own formulation of kyriarchy may be regarded, in part, as a systematic negation of third campism, particularly its imperialist component. Why, for instance, have the number of imperialist camps been constantly fixed at two? There can be no justification for prescribing those camps at one, two, three, or more. In third campism itself, the imperialist camps have been modified three times, beginning with World War II and culmitating with the present era. Should not Mainland China or even Saudi Arabia be incorporated into the contemporary kyriarchal paradigm?
Furthermore, why is third campism limited in its scope to the 20ᵗʰ and 21ˢᵗ centuries? What shall we say about the period of capitalism prior to the 20ᵗʰ century? The issue of camps, if we continue utilizing that term, under capitalism should be left to individual writers and scholars to explore, not fixed at some predetermined number. On the other hand, the final so–called camp, within the capitalist world–system, would always remain as the Proletariat and the Subaltern. Different systems of kyriarchy could subsequently be formulated for the stages of human development prior to capitalism, such as feudalism. Indeed, feudalism never entirely became a mere historical memory. It is still predominant in certain parts of the world, such as the vast rural areas in Afghanistan.

Return to the top of the page.

6: An Underlabored Conclusion
Although Bhaskar identified his own personal perspective with Advaita Vedānta, metaReality itself, he contended, is a secular framework. It does not rest upon Adi Shankara’s philosophy or an acceptance of its tenets. MetaReality, critical realism, and DmR can, furthermore, be approached from a considerable array of relative epistemological and other frameworks. Applying them to our lives will require the praxis of underlaboring (Arabic, نَبَذَ, nabaḏa; or Sanskrit, अपासनम्, apāsanam). That designation was effectively and ingeniously introduced by John Locke (1632–1704). A distinguished scholar, he was, simultaneously, a late–Renaissance English empiricist philosopher and a discerning herald to the Enlightenment, the Age of Reason.
These are Locke’s own words followed by Bhaskar’s application to critical realism:
… to be employed as an under–labourer … [involves] clearing the ground a little, and removing some of the rubbish that lies in the way to knowledge; which certainly had been very much more advanced in the world, if the endeavours of ingenious and industrious men had not been much cumbered with the learned, but frivolous, use of uncouth, affected, or unintelligible terms, introduced into the sciences and there made an art of to that degree; that philosophy, which is nothing but the true knowledge of things, was thought unfit, or incapable, to be brought into well–bred company, and polite conversation. Vague and insignificant forms of speech, and abuse of language, have so long passed for mysteries of science; and hard or misapplied words, with little or no meaning, have, by prescription, such a right to be mistaken for deep learning, and height of speculation, that it will not be easy to persuade, either those who speak, or those who hear them, that they are but the covers of ignorance, and hinderance of true knowledge. To break in upon the sanctuary of vanity and ignorance, will be, I suppose, some service to human understanding: though so few are apt to think they deceive, or are deceived, in the use of words; or that the language of the sect they are of has any faults in it, which ought to be examined or corrected; that I hope I shall be pardoned, if I have in the third book [book III of this work] dwelt long on this subject, and endeavoured to make it so plain, that neither the inveterateness of the mischief, nor the prevalency of the fashion, shall be any excuse for those, who will not take care about the meaning of their own words, and will not suffer the significancy of their expressions to be inquired into.
〜 John Locke. An Essay Concerning Human Understanding. Books I–IV complete in one volume. With the author’s last additions and corrections. 27ᵗʰ edition. London: T. (Thomas) Tegg and Son. 1836. Pages ix–x.
The metaphor of underlabouring comes from the … British empiricist philosopher, John Locke ….
Critical realism aspires to clear the ground a little, removing, in the first place, the philosophical rubbish that lies in the way of scientific knowledge, especially but not only in the domain of the social sciences; and in this way to underlabour for science and (partly in virtue of this, it argues) more generally for practices oriented to human well–being and flourishing. These philosophies have been inherited largely unthinkingly from the past. At one time they may have played a progressive role, but they have long since ceased to do so. Indeed, we can say with Albert Einstein that “the world we have created today as a result of our thinking thus far has problems which cannot be solved by thinking the way we thought when we created them.”
〜 Roy Bhaskar. Enlightened Common Sense: The philosophy of critical realism. London and New York: Routledge imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa PLC business. 2016. Pages 1–2.
Critical realism, as the heart of DmR, is, specifically, a metatheory or an underlaboring process, not a theory or an explanatory framework per se. Instead, the theory of DmR is based upon its intersectional Marxism. Underlaboring in DmR is, simply stated, the , through a dialectical process of negation or contradiction, of certain propositions or frameworks from the domain of Demireality to that of Nonduality. This section of the chapter contains some subject–oriented underlaboring processes conducted by this writer. They have been provided as succinct, down–to–earth demonstrations of that newly reinvigorated qualitative methodology:
divider
U.S. Empire (Sanskrit, साम्राज्यम् [MP3], Sāmrājyam; or Arabic, إِمْبِرَاطُورِيَّةٌ [MP3], ʾIm°birāṭūriyyaẗuṇ) topples (MP3), and fascism and nonsensical conspiracies are simultaneously on the rise. It is a tragedy. Such conspiracy theories, grounded in profoundly flawed methods of logic, have entertained an extremely prone audience in the 21ˢᵗ century. In the U.S. far right, many have repudiated science and, by extension, the entire Enlightenment project. This deluded population—who are frequently the hapless victims of misinformation from both prosperous far–right preachers and a profit–hungry right–wing media—has incorporated: climate–change denialists, moon–landing conspiracists, anti–pandemic conspiracists (both anti–maskers and anti–vaxxers), and, not to forget, creationists. As truly conspiratorial perspectives have been widely disseminated and mainstreamed, social alienation is now being experienced by multitudes of Americans. Conspiracy theories are hypnotic, based upon the magnetic attaction of the heart and the mind to absurdities such as reiki and the paranormal, and can be escaped. One must intentionally turn one’s affections elsewhere.
As underlabored below, the neonazi conspiracy theory of cultural Marxism—an heir to the similarly antisemitic cultural Bolshevik nazi conspiracy theory—implicates Jewish Marxists, or perhaps all Jews imagined as Marxists, in subverting Western civilization. Cultural Marxism has, like many neonazi conspiracy theories, found a welcoming home in much of the wider far right. In this writer’s experience, those who fall under that rank are usually ignorant of the conspiracy theory’s despicable source. Whether knowledge would even matter is a roll of the dice. Conspiracy theorists are true believers. They are ensnared in a labyrinth of circular reasoning. Anecdotally, simply challenging the conspiracy could turn one into a suspect. That has been this writer’s experience under a similar circumstance. Once, when debunking the Illuminati conspiracy in a chatroom, I was, to my entertainment, accused, myself, of being an Illuminatist. Conspiracy theories, including the occult, hidden from all but the true initiates, commonly fall under the general category of right–wing ideologies. Are all occultists right wingers? No. But I have known, and known of, too many to assert otherwise.
The first illustration of underlaboring will immediately follow:
Writing sarcastically, as the eldest child of two Jewish parents, neither of them had decided to tell me about the cultural Marxism “plot.” If they had, I would have strongly dissented. Accelerationism, attempting to circumvent the dialectic, a positive causal mechanism, is, at best, unwise. Fortunately, it has never required this writer’s, or anyone else’s, assistance. Although capitalism is undoubtedly on its last legs, when it will collapse is among the true great unknowns. Marx himself had anticipated revolutions in Europe during the late 19ᵗʰ century. Although he was a consummate thinker—among the most penetrating intellects of his era—like most would–be prophets or prognosticators, he fell short. Such an eventuality should have been anticipated.
A myriad of figures, both past and present, most closely associated with Marxism—in addition to a variety of other intellectual traditions—were secular Jews. Marx (despite his internalized antisemitism), Trotsky, and Luxemburg are three of the most prominent communists from Judaic families. Among the distinguishing characteristics of traditional Jewish modes of thought is talmudic reasoning (Hebrew, חֲשִׁיבָה תַּלְמוּדִית, ḥăšiyḇāh tạləmūḏiyṯ). An outside observer might describe such reasoning as hairsplitting. Arguably, that cultural trait, bereft of its religious overtones, is detected in many secular Jewish families, including my own. A penchant for this logic could partially explain the disproportionate prevalence of Jews within multiple Marxist tendencies.
The traditional Jewish notion of tiqqūn hạ•ʿôlām (Hebrew, תִּקּוּן הַעוֹלָם, “repairing of the world”) may function as an additional factor. Many Jews have worked to improve their own respective societies and to disinfect them from the stench of antisemitism. In so doing, certain individuals have turned to, and occasionally even established, a variety of social movements. Although many, but not all, of these movements are situated on the far Left, Murray Rothbard, who was referenced previously, was among the founders of American right–wing libertarianism. The aforementioned Ayn Rand developed Objectivism. Indeed, there is always a benefit to be gained in studying the histories of various minorities before vilifying them with stereotypical slurs.
divider
In my own religion, which I shall not name here, the policy on prepublication review of online journals has recently been implemented. This policy, especially for many academics like myself, has been a serious test. A lot of academics, for one thing, are required to publish as a precondition for receiving tenure. Publication is also a mechanism to climb the academic ladder. Additionally, that policy has frequently been considered as a threat to academic freedom. I have been struggling, through patience, to see the policy as an opportunity to strengthen my personal faith. Hopefully, for many of us, the policy, however difficult, will prepare us for the profound social dislocations, including the catastrophic disintegration of the First World, which may be imminent. These are, of course, my tentative reflections. That notwithstanding, in which ways might my religious community function differently should the policy not be in effect?
divider
Next up is an attempted underlaboring of anarchistic horizontalism and poststructuralist deconstructionism. Poststructuralism and deconstructionism have been frequently understood as completely irreconcilable with critical realism. It is one thing to critique postructuralism and deconstructionism—like this writer previously critiqued anarchism—as incompatible, in their common formulations, with either DmR or Bhaskarian critical realism. It is quite another to insist that a particular perspective is altogether useless. To the contrary, the methodology of underlaboring can be applied to virtually any subject of interest. Underlaboring, thus brought to bear, may be transformational in its aftermaths. Yet, such outcomes would likely vary in utility.
As introduced above, here are the two final illustrations of the underlaboring process:
This Marxist author has never been an anarchist. Capitalism, as the principal impediment to communism and emancipation, must be demolished. The anarchistic horizontalism contra verticalism is, colloquially, little more than eye candy. On the other hand, to be consistent, horizontalism might also be reconstituted through the performance of underlaboring. A reoriented horizontalism—like a deciphered Zen kōan (Japanese, 公案, “public proposal”) or a Rubik’s® Cube—may be artfully transfigured into a horizontal economy. Horizonalism, by itself, is impossible. Societies require authority. Given a dialectical absence of legitimate power—tyrants, warlords, despots, autocrats, authoritarians, and totalitarians would inevitably rise up to fill the gap.
Furthermore, deconstructive poststructuralism could, after meditatively or phenomenologically disposing of the ontologically relativistic trash, become an instrumental methodology for pursuing philosophical underlaboring. The ontological relativism, which reduces empirical objects to the vagaries of language, moves its practitioners in the direction of a quasi–chaos magic. Language is epistemic. Reality is ontological. By conflating the two, one views the world, or rather fails to view it, through pitch–black glasses. Speculatively, the relatively swift decline of academic interest in poststructuralism was baked in from the start. If everything, either by nature or its absence, is fluid or mercurial, there is nothing of enduring substance to study.
divider
Directly below is an alphabetically organized list of topics, covering wide-ranging issues, for possible underlaboring. On the other hand, please bear in mind that most of the items included are only tentative. Their inclusion does not automatically imply recommendations. Still, an asterisk (🞻) following any given entry shall indicate a personal preference. A heavy asterisk (🞽) will express a stronger inclination. Applying this procedure of underlaboring could present considerably greater challenges when analyzing certain issues over others. By underlaboring personally undesirable concepts, in particular, weighty transformations may begin to unfold within one’s own life. Procedurally, after taking all of the garbage bags out to the curb, meditate upon the dazzling pearls left behind.
A categorization scheme, consisting of diverse topics for potential underlaboring, shall be humbly introduced for the reader’s consideration. The links which are associated with each of the items incorporated into this outline will furnish relevant, and largely primary or academic, source materials. The personal suggestions provided are primarily intended for persons beginning their exercises in underlaboring. Yet, these proposals will hopefully be reasonably beneficial for budding and established scholars alike. Nevertheless, no claims can be made concerning the comprehensiveness of the multiple sets of listings placed under the following subject headings:
  1. academic and professional disciplines:
  2. antitheisms, nontheisms, and theisms:
  3. communisms, socialisms, and quasi–socialisms of various types:
  4. logo contemporary and historical libertarian Marxisms (variants of libertarian communism):
  5. critical social theories
  6. democratic and republican theories:
  7. eschatologies or theologies of destiny:
  8. religious movements including esoterica:
  9. social justice movements:
  10. social practice theories, social praxæologies, or structure/agency theories:
  11. unionisms and unions:
  12. various philosophies:
I shall conclude with a rather unusual dream. There is a spiritual side to my personality informed by the philosophy of metaReality. As is my custom, I asked a radiant Being, called the Maiden, for guidance. I felt that, particularly in my podcasts, I had become way too partisan. I had an Alice–in–Wonderland dream, not a nightmare. Everyone was peculiar. The dream appeared a little like a costume party. I briefly woke up about four or five times. Then I quickly went back to sleep. The dream continued. At last, I informed them that I was a Maoist–Third Worldist. Someone instantly stated that Maoists are not welcome here. The dream precipitously ended. I was unable to go back to sleep and tried to rationalize the dream as a nightware. Yet, the dream was cheerful, not at all bleak. A few weeks later, on January 14ᵗʰ, 2024, I had a sudden and powerful realization from the Maiden that I needed to remove “Maoism” from Third Worldism. I hid my YouTube Maoist–Third Worldist podcasts and, in only a couple of days, finished the process of redacting my written work. Since then, I have reflected upon my initial disregard for the Maiden’s counsel. But aside from making one simple modification, my Third Worldist views are unchanged.

Return to the top of the page.

Roy Bhaskar
Video Screenshot of (Ram) Roy Bhaskar (Overlooking the San Francisco Bay)
San Francisco Airport Marriott Waterfront. Burlingame, California. July, 2013
Karl Marx
Karl Marx
Karl Marx
Karl Marx
Friedrich Engels
Friedrich Engels
Rosa Luxemburg
Rosa Luxemburg
Rosa Luxemburg
Rosa Luxemburg
Rosa Luxemburg
Rosa Luxemburg
Mao Zedong
Mao Zedong
Mao Zedong
Mao Zedong
Mao Zedong
Mao Zedong
Vladimir Lenin
Vladimir Lenin
Vladimir Lenin
Vladimir Lenin
Joseph Stalin
Joseph Stalin
Joseph Stalin
Joseph Stalin
Fidel Castro
Fidel Castro
Fidel Castro
Fidel Castro
Leon Trotsky
Leon “Lev” Trotsky
Leon Trotsky
Leon “Lev” Trotsky
religious iconography
Colbert on Trump
Copyright © Mark A. Foster, Ph.D. 2020–. All rights reserved.